lo J -« 
 
 
 
 
 O, 
 
 
 ■!<% - 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LIBRAR 
 
 i\ — 
 
 MiM-|*| 
 
 "^ Q - 
 
 si i 
 
^^^^^^ 
 
 
 ■•^x^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 --^^ 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAIIFORNU 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAll 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALI 
 
 ffO .^-^^^^^o, 
 
 -^^m I ^mf^ 
 
THE 
 
 I. II. m. 
 
 PHILIPPICS 
 
 OP 
 
 DEMOSTHEJS^ES. 
 
 WITH 
 
 mSTOEICAL IXTRODrCTIOXS AND CEITICAL AXD 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES. 
 
 B T 
 
 M. J. SMEAD, PH. D, 
 
 NEW EDITION, REYISED. 
 
 c »j"* ••••iJ 
 
 
 BOSTON AND CAMBRIDGE: 
 JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY. 
 
 MDCCCI-tX. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, 
 
 By JAMES MUNROE & CO., 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 
 
 ^ ^ ^ , . . f3AMBB,":D(7E: 
 
 T n*q ft s.Y o N , -.M i'.lIb" s: , . d N D P R I t c h e t t , 
 
 rPEKS. 
 
 ^ ^ . . ^ , PKUfEBBS* AND S?.'J3Ri30TY] 
 * • * • • t • . * • *»'*'* J • t ' • .' 
 
9^0^ So 
 
 PREFACE. /[/}//\j 
 
 Few of tlie ancient authors present such strong claims 
 to the attention of the American student as Demosthenes. 
 Whether we regard the matter or the form of his discourses, 
 or whether we contemplate his character as a patriotic citi- 
 zen and statesman, we find throughout an excellence and 
 an elevation, which the better we understand the more we 
 are compelled to admire. The period of his political career 
 embraces one of the most interesting portions of ancient 
 history, the last twenty years of the independence of the 
 Greek republics and their subjugation by Philip of Mace- 
 don ; and his writings contain such a full and at the same 
 time such a faithful delineation of the manners, institutions, 
 laws, and political events of the time, as almost to make 
 him the historian of his age. He would merit this title, 
 however, not so much by the narration of facts in chrono- 
 logical order, as by his masterly manner of appreciating and 
 grouping them together, so as rarely to admit a doubt of 
 the truth and justness of his conclusions. His orations 
 abound in valuable notices of the character and policy of all 
 the members of that celebrated confederacy, their antago- 
 nisms and affinities, their feuds, jealousies, and coalitions; 
 but they offer a rich mine of information concerning Athens, 
 that venerated mother of the liberal arts, whose hegemony 
 in all that relates to high intellectual culture still remains 
 undisputed. By the aid of his magic words we are enabled 
 
 4.28240 
 
iv PREFACE. 
 
 to observe the inward workings of her complicated civil 
 organization, her military and naval systems, her legislative 
 assemblies, her courts of justice, her revenues, and her 
 grand religious festivals at which were produced those 
 masterpieces of genius which have been the admiration of 
 all succeeding ages. 
 
 The style of Demosthenes, which belongs to what is 
 denominated the mixed genus, is elaborate and studied. 
 By this, however, is not meant a laborious striving for 
 pointed antitheses, nicely balanced periods, and stately, 
 harmonious cadences, that are frequently so monotonous in 
 the orations of Isocrates ; he did not, with the mass of 
 Athenian orators, study to gratify the ear of a refined and 
 fastidious audience by beautiful sentiments clothed in mag- 
 nificent language, — Xs'yeiv Ttgog rjdovtjv ; but to convince and 
 persuade was his great object, to which all other things 
 were subservient. He enters the lists with bared weapons, 
 prepared for earnest fight, " his front bristling with the 
 deadliest points of logic," and, like the spears of that invin- 
 cible phalanx founded by his Macedonian adversary, where- 
 ever he moves he bears down everything before him. 
 Possessing the fullest confidence in the goodness of his 
 cause, he appears rather to contemn the feeble supports of 
 artificial ornament. Relying upon the correctness of his 
 own judgment, and powerful in the might of truth, he 
 enforces our conviction. They who listen to him have no 
 choice ; they are ashamed to hesitate, they must believe. 
 His language, it is true, is polished, but it is the polish of 
 steel, and, like the famous sword Balisarda in the hands of 
 Ariosto's hero, it possesses a celestial temper that no earthly 
 armor can withstand. 
 
PREFACE. T 
 
 And it is difficult to separate the style of Demosthenes 
 from the nervous vigor of his thoughts, so it is difficult to 
 separate the orator from the statesman and the man. He 
 was a republican, not only by birth and education, but from 
 inward conviction. He had carefully studied the history of 
 his country and of the neighboring nations, and had seen 
 Greece, and particularly Athens, under the vivifying influ- 
 ences of free government, attain such an eminence in 
 civilization, and in every thing which was then thought to 
 constitute a people's greatness, that all other lands became 
 contemptible in comparison. He elung to civil liberty as 
 the supreme good and the parent of all the blessings that 
 made life desirable. Hence his unremitted watchfulness 
 for its preservation, and his hatred of all that could under- 
 mine it at home or assail it from abroad. His patriotism 
 was his ruling principle ; from this, as from a fountain, 
 flowed his whole administrative policy. From the moment 
 that he perceived by Philip's enterprises in the Phocian war, 
 that this monarch entertained designs upon the liberties of 
 Greece, he made it the aim of his life to defeat him. Thence- 
 forward every thing else became subordinate to the task of 
 defending his country's independence against the policy of 
 Macedonia. But alas ! Athens had then greatly degenerated 
 from the Athens of former days : corruption had advanced 
 too far to be arrested, and although Demosthenes, by his 
 stirring eloquence, by the energy and wisdom of his coun- 
 sels, sometimes succeeded in kindling into a flame the 
 remains of patriotic emotion among his countrymen, and 
 impelling them to strenuous exertion, it was only for a brief 
 space ; the fitful flashes of light were followed by a deeper 
 gloom, until all hope was extinguished on the fatal field of 
 
vi PREFACE. 
 
 Chaeronea. But admit all the vicissitudes of the long 
 struggle, the most disheartening difficulties, the most immi- 
 nent dangers, he remained true to his convictions and 
 unshaken in his purposes. From his first participation in 
 public affairs to the moment in which he swallowed poison 
 in the temple of Neptune, we perceive no deviation from his 
 principles, no vacillation, no trace of weakness. Yet his 
 strenuous defence of the cause of liberty, and his fearless 
 attacks upon the partizans of Macedonia, made him many 
 and bitter enemies, whose malice finally succeeded in causing 
 him to be misunderstood by his fellow-citizens, as the wise 
 Socrates and the just Aristides had been before him. And 
 though the Athenians soon recognized their injustice, and 
 sought to efface it by the highest public testimonials of 
 respect, both before and after his death, yet writers have 
 not been wanting, who, inimical to popular freedom, have 
 striven to perpetuate those charges against him, of the truth 
 of which not the slightest proof ever existed. Pausanias 
 has shown that the allegations were wholly groundless, and, 
 even in the absence of his testimony, it were incredible that 
 a man who had devoted his talents and his fortune for so 
 many years to the preservation of his sinking country should, 
 at the age of sixty, belie his whole life and pollute his hand 
 with a bribe ! A recent English writer upon Greece 
 (St. John) pays the following well merited tribute to the 
 character of Demosthenes : — 
 
 "If genius could regenerate, could pour the blood of 
 youth into the veins of age, could substitute loftiness of 
 sentiment, heroic daring, disinterested love of country, 
 religious faith, spirituality, for sensual self-indulgence, for 
 sordid avarice, for a base distrust in Providence, Demos- 
 
PREFACE. va 
 
 thenes had renewed the youth of Athens. The spirit of the 
 old democratic constitution breathes through all his periods. 
 He stands upon the last defence of the republican world, 
 when all else had been carried, the representative of a noble 
 but perished race, fighting gallantly, though in vain, to 
 preserve that fragment sacred from the foot of the spoiler. 
 The passion and the power of democracy seem concentrated 
 in him. He unites in his character all the richest gifts of 
 nature under the guidance of the most consummate art, and 
 doubtless Hume was right when he said, that, of all human 
 productions, his works approach the nearest to perfection."* 
 The orations contained in the present volume were pre- 
 pared for publication by the editor during a residence of 
 several years in Germany, where he enjoyed the instructions 
 of the learned Professors Bekker, Boeckh, and Franz at the 
 University of Berlin, and C. F. Hermann at Goettingen. 
 Under their able guidance he applied himself to the study 
 of the prince of Attic orators, and it was with a mind ani- 
 mated by their zeal, and a judgment sharpened by their 
 profound criticisms, that he ventured to entertain the hope 
 of being able to contribute something to the proper under- 
 standing of this author among his own countrymen. Beside 
 the valuable aid thus derived, he availed himself of the labors 
 of the most distinguished French, Italian, and German 
 scholars ; many of which, consisting of monographs pub- 
 lished in the form of tracts or in scientific journals, have 
 never obtained a general circulation, and for that reason are 
 almost inaccessible to students in this country. In this 
 form has appeared much of what has been done during the 
 last twenty years for the critical study of the text, such as 
 ^'Manners and Customs of Ancient Greece, Vol. HE. p. 347. 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 a description of the most trustworthy manuscripts of Demos- 
 thenes which are preserved in different European libraries, 
 accompanied with careful collations, and critical discussions 
 of their age, relative value, and other points. The most 
 important services in this matter have been performed by 
 German scholars, particularly Reiske, Bekker, Voemel, and 
 Ruediger, whose excellent contributions have rendered the 
 most valuable of those manuscripts available without the 
 necessity of personal inspection. 
 
 The groundwork of the text which is contained in the 
 best recent editions of Demosthenes was laid by Reiske, 
 w^ho had access to a number of ancient manuscripts in the 
 libraries of Augsburg and Munich. In his revision, he 
 followed mainly the Codex Augustanus Primus, recognizing 
 the genuine words of the orator more in that than in any 
 of the others. Bekker had the rare fortune of comparing 
 for his edition fifteen manuscripts contained in the libraries 
 of Paris, Antwerp, and others, some of which agree so 
 remarkably with those used by Reiske as to leave no doubt 
 of their belonging to the same family. One of them, how- 
 ever, the Paris Codex ^, of the tenth century, though 
 bearing all the marks of genuineness, was found to differ in 
 many respects from any previously known. This Bekker 
 adopted as his leading authority, but, while he acknowledged 
 its superiority in the main, he did not venture to follow it 
 altogether. Since the time of his revision, many of the 
 best philologists of Germany have considered this Codex as 
 a purer exhibition of the text of Demosthenes than any of 
 the rest of the manuscripts, and have expressed their 
 decided conviction that all his orations should be restored 
 in accordance with it. One of the principal grounds for 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 this preference, beside tlie internal evidence of greater Attic 
 purity and forcible simplicity of expression, consists in the 
 close coincidence between it and other ancient authors, 
 especially the grammarians Hermogenes,. Dionysius, and 
 others, who cite passages of this orator ; and this circum- 
 stance affords evidence that it has escaped many of the 
 corruptions which other manuscripts have suffered in their 
 transmission to modern times. A careful collation of the 
 numerous Codices has led to a division of them into branches 
 or families, possessing such marked resemblances as prove a 
 common descent. Judging from the writings of the gram- 
 marians above alluded to, this distinction must have existed 
 at a very early period ; and many eminent critics have 
 expressed the opinion, that, even in the lifetime of the 
 orator, at least two recensions existed. One of these, they 
 say, contained the original speeches in the form in which 
 they were delivered, and which has been most faithfully 
 preserved in the Codex 2^; the other was a revision of the 
 first, made by Demosthenes himself for more general circu- 
 lation, as is inferred from the numerous additions made in 
 it, and the greater fulness of expression which characterized 
 it ; the chief representative of this family being Reiske's 
 Codex Augusianus Primus. A third recension is also as- 
 sumed, represented by the Venetian Codex Marcianus F of 
 the eleventh century, and the Codex Bavaricus of the 
 thirteenth century, which is merely a copy of F ; this recen- 
 sion, being less accurate than the others, is conjectured to 
 have had its origin from some person in the Athenian 
 Assembly, who reported the words of the speaker. 
 
 The Paris Codex ^, which was first employed by Bekker, 
 has in later years so much risen in the estimation of the 
 
X PREFACE 
 
 learned that it has almost revolutionized the text of Demos- 
 thenes. As already remarked, it differs considerably from 
 all the rest. It is distinguished by remarkable brevity, 
 force, and purity. Often one or more words are wanting, 
 whereby the thought is incomplete and unintelligible ; such 
 gaps have been supplied by a later hand on the margin, and 
 these additions are designated by Bekker with the letters yQ 
 {yQafAiAarixog), which have been retained in this edition. It 
 appears probable that these were in some cases the conjec- 
 tures of an ingenious and learned reader, but that all were 
 not so is evident from the fact, that in many instances the 
 supplementary words are confirmed by the citations found 
 in the grammarians and rhetoricians. The second recension, 
 on the other hand, is marked by many grammatical pecu- 
 liarities, but particularly by numerous explanatory additions, 
 through which the thought acquires that completeness of 
 expression which belongs to the common dialect, without 
 varying materially in other respects. 
 
 In no part of Demosthenes does the diSerence between 
 the Codex 2! and the other manuscripts appear so striking 
 as in the Third Philippic, to the peculiar condition of which 
 Spengel first directed the attention of critics. This oration, 
 which is accounted one of the finest, is found there very 
 much abbreviated. Whole sentences and thoughts are 
 wanting which are preserved, in the other manuscripts, and 
 which in 2! have been supplied by a later hand upon the 
 margin. If we read according to 2, nothing appears to be 
 wanting to the sense ; all is natural and congruous ; a proof 
 that it could not be the work of chance ; while in several of 
 the supplementary passages, particularly in § § 46 and 75, 
 we find a want of coherence strangely at variance with the 
 
PREFACE. xi 
 
 orator's usual perspicuity. These omissions in the Codex ^, 
 which, in the present edition, are inclosed in brackets, are 
 nevertheless generally written in the true spirit of Demos- 
 thenes, a circumstance that renders it extremely probable 
 that he added them in his revision, or at least that they 
 were supplied from it by another hand, without sufficient 
 attention in all cases to congruity. The long passage, for 
 example, which embraces the whole of §§ 6 and 7, on pages 
 39 and 40, is wanting in the text of the oldest manuscript, 
 and is not only unnecessary to the connection, but even 
 disturbs it, since what the orator had said in the beginning, 
 that all were agreed about the necessity of adopting measures 
 for curbing Philip's insolence, is contradicted in § 6, where 
 he says so many are disposed to cast the guilt of commenc- 
 ing hostilities upon the Athenians, that it is necessary to 
 refute the charge. Yet the whole passage is so clearly in 
 the style of Demosthenes, as to admit no doubt of its 
 genuineness. Many of the other omissions of Codex 2, 
 which are found incorporated into the text of other manu- 
 scripts, bear traces of having been inserted subsequently to 
 the original composition, so that we possess in the Third 
 Philippic the original oration with additions and explana- 
 tions by the author. The editor having proposed to himself 
 to adhere to the reading of Codex Z wherever it seemed 
 admissible, could not, as Bekker and Voemel have done, 
 consistently receive these passages into the text without a 
 mark to designate them ; nor, on the other hand, did he 
 deem it proper to banish them, like Baiter and Sauppe, to 
 the foot-notes, which, for most readers, is nearly equivalent 
 to withholding them altogether. 
 
 In composing the commentary, he has endeavored to 
 
xii PREFACE. 
 
 furnisli such information as the student most needs for the 
 proper understanding of the author. For this purpose he 
 did not hesitate to lay under contribution all the best 
 sources to which the kind liberality of the librarians at Berlin 
 and Goetiingen gave him access, since his object was not 
 merely to give the results of his own investigations, but to 
 put the reader, as far as consisted with the necessary brevity, 
 in possession of what has been done by others for the elu- 
 cidation of these orations. Verbal criticism has been 
 indulged in only so far as was needful for the illustration of 
 oratorical diction, while much attention has been given to the 
 explanation of allusions to usages, institutions, history, and 
 political relations. His motive for pursuing this course was 
 twofold : first, the student, whose attainments in the Greek 
 language qualify him to read Demosthenes, requires rather 
 an explanation of things than of words ; and secondly, the 
 editor hoped, by giving prominence to investigations con- 
 cerning the life and manners of the Greeks, to interest 
 others, teachers as well as pupils, in a more earnest exami- 
 nation of the ingredients that composed the most wonderful 
 civilization which the world has ever seen. This knowledge 
 constitutes by itself one of the most important aims of clas- 
 sical study, since it is requisite for obtaining any just and 
 enlarged views of the history of human culture ; and 
 moreover, in the interpretation of the ancient writings, 
 particularly of those which, like the deliberative orations of 
 Demosthenes, are the immediate offspring of the times, it 
 furnishes aids the value of which cannot easily be overrated. 
 For the purpose of presenting a connected view of the cir- 
 cumstances that called forth the several orations, and thus 
 placing the student, as far as possible, in the position of a 
 
PREFACE. xiii 
 
 hearer, historical Introductions are prefixed to the notes on 
 each Philippic. 
 
 The editor wishes to acknowledge the valuable aid 
 rendered him in the printing of the work by his friend, 
 Charles Short, A. M., of Roxbury, Massachusetts, by whose 
 critical care in the correction of the press, a high degree of 
 accuracy, he has reason to believe, has been attained. 
 
 Williamsburg, Va., June, 1851. 
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 Ix reviewing the notes for the second edition, the author 
 has made such additions and corrections as he, in several 
 years use of the volume as a class book, has found most 
 useful and necessary. 
 
 September, 1859. 
 
EXPLANATION 
 
 OF THE ABBREVIATIONS AND SIGNS USED IN THE 
 MARGINAL NOTES ON THE TEXT. 
 
 B. & S. Oratores Attici. Ed. J. G. Baiterus et Herm. 
 
 Sauppius. Turici, 1838-45. 
 Bk. Oratores Attici ex Recensione Imm. Bekkeri. 
 
 Berolini, 1824, et Oxonii, 1823. 
 Buttm. Larger Greek Grammar. Philip Buttmann. 
 
 13th ed. Andover, 1833. 
 Dind. Demosthenis Orationes. Ed. G. Dindorf. 
 
 Lipsiae, 1825. 
 Fr. Demosthenis Orationes PhilippiccB ISovem. Ed, 
 
 F. Franke. Lipsise, 1842. 
 Funkh. Obs. crit. Observationes Criticcs in Demosthenis 
 
 Philippicam Tertiam. Dedit C. H. Fdnk- 
 
 haenel. Isense, 1841. 
 Reisk. Oraforum Grcecorum quce supersunt Monumenta 
 
 Ingefiii. Ed. J. J. Reiske. Lipsiae, 1770- 
 
 75. 
 Rued. PhilippiccB Orationes. Ed. C. A. Ruediger. 
 
 Lipsiae, 1829 -33. 
 Saup. DeJiiosthenis Orationes Selectee (Bibliothecae 
 
 Graecae). Ed. Herm. Sauppius. Gothae, 
 
 1845. 
 Schaef. Demosthenis Opera. Ed. G. H. Schaefer. 
 
 Lipsiae, 1821-22. 
 " Apparatus Criticus et Exegeticus ad Demosthe- 
 
 nem. Ed. G. H. Schaefer. Lipsiae et 
 
 Londini, 1824-27. 
 Speng. Diss. L. Spexgel uher die dritte Philippische 
 
 Rede des Demosthenes. Gelesen in der Sitzung 
 
 der Konigl. Bayerischen Academie der Wis- 
 
 senschafteny den 6 Julius, 1839. 
 
xvi ABBREVIATIONS AXD SIGNS. 
 
 Vig. F. ViGERi de Grcccce Dktionis Idiotismis Liher, m 
 
 Ed. G. Hermann. Ed. IV^. Lipsise, 1834. " 
 
 Voem. Demosthenis Opera Greece et Latine. Ed. J. T. 
 VoEMEL. Parisiis, 1847. 
 
 ^ Codex Parisiensis Regius^ no. 2934. Of the tenth j 
 century. 
 
 T Codex Parisiensis Regius, no. 2935. 
 
 F Codex ]\Iarcianus,iio. 416, in Venice. Of the eleventh 
 century. 
 
 fi Codex Anfverpiensrs Soc. Jesu, no. 43. Closely ap- 
 proaches 2J. 
 
 The above MSS. are those on which Bekkek chiefly re- 
 lied in making his recension of the text. 
 
 B. Codex Bavari cus, no. 85, in Mnnich. Of the thirteenth d 
 century. ^ 
 
 A^ Codex Augustaims Primus, no. 485 \ Now in Munich, 
 A2 " " Secundus, " 441 > but formerly in 
 
 A3 " " Tertius, " 432 j Augsburg. 
 
 The foregoing are the principal authorities followed by 
 Reiske in his edition. 
 
 Dresd. Codex Dresdensis, of the fifteenth century in 
 
 Dresden. 
 G. Codex Gotiianus. In Gotha. 
 
 H. or Harl. " Harleianus, of the thirteenth century. In 
 
 England. One of those collated by John 
 
 Taylor. See Dobson's edition of the 
 
 Attic Orators, p. xci. 
 d Codex Parisiensis Regius. One of those used by 
 
 MoRELius in preparing the Editio LiUetiana 
 
 sive Parisina. 
 
 yQ. YQafifjiazixo^. See Preface, pp. ix. et seq. 
 
 cod. codex. 
 
 codd. codices. 
 
 of. confer. 
 
 cm. o?nisit, ojniserunt. 
 
 pr. 2, T prima manu E, T. * 
 
 rec. rccepit, receperunt, 
 
 rej. rejecit. 
 
 vulg. Recensio vulgata, vulgo. 
 
AHMOSGENOTS 
 TUN KATA *IAinnOT A' B' F. 
 
I 
 
AHMOi:0ENOT^ 
 
 O RATA ^IAinnOT'A\ 
 
 AIBANIOT rnosEXi^. 
 
 KaKcos ev Ta nokefxcp rw rrpos ^IXnnrov ol *Adr]vaioi cjiepofxevoi 
 tTvvckrjkvOacTLV els eKLkK-qalav dOvfiovpres. O rolvvv prjTcop ttjv re 
 ddvp.iav Tretpdrai Traveii/, \eycov ovdev elvai davfiacrrbv el padvp-ovvres 
 KeKpaTJ]VTai^ Koi elcr^yelrai rras av apiara ra TroXe/xo) TrpoaeuexOe^ev. 
 KeXeuet Srj 8vo 8vvdp.eis TrapacrKevdaaaBai, piav pev p.€L^co, ttoXitiktjp^ 5 
 tJtis oiKOL p.evovcra rrpos rds Kara Katpov ^^petas- eroipos virdp^ei^ irepav 
 fie eXdrro), ^evcov ovtcdv tcov (TTpaT€vop.epcov^ Trapap.€p.typ.€vcov de, Ke- 
 Xev€L TTjv hvvap.LV p,r} ^Adrjvijai p.evetv p-rj^e e/c ttjs noXeois noielaOai 
 rds jSoTjdeias^ dWd nepl ttjv MaKfboviav avaaTpe<pecrdai noXepLOvcrav 
 aSiaXeiTTTcos', iva p.r} rovs CTrjaias nveovras eTTiTrjprjcras 6 ^[XtTnTOS ^ 10 
 Koi Tov )(€ipa)va^ rjviKa 'ABfjvr^dev els MaKehoviav TrXelv ov dvvarcfv, 
 enix^Lpfj ro7s npaypaai kol napd rqv aTTOvaiav ttjv tcov AdrjvaloiV 
 aTTavToov KpaTrj^ dXX' eyyvs t) rrpos avTov avrtra^opevr] dvvapis 
 virdpxjj. 
 
 1. El iiev irepi Kaivov tlvo<^ irpayfiaro^; TrpovTiOero, 15 
 w avZpe<^ A9r]valoiy \eyetv, eino-^wv av eco? oi ttXcI- 
 CTOi, TCOV elwOoTcop yvQifMTjv a7r€(f>7]vavTO, eu fjuev rjpeaKe 
 
4 ■' ' ^ ' 'AHMd^^El^OYS O RATA 
 
 TL jJiOi TCOV VTTO TOVTWV pTjOeVTWV, 7](JU^LaV CiV rj^OU, €1 
 
 Se [XT], TOT av ^afTO? e7reLpo)fM7]v a ytyvcoaKco Xejecv 
 eTTetSr] Se ^uirep wv ttoWuki^; eLpr]Kaaiv ovroi irpore- 
 pov av/jLJSaiveL kul vvvl aKoirelv, iijovfiaL Kai 7rp(OTO<; 
 
 5 avacrra<; 6lkotco^ av avyyvdifjn]'; Tvyyaveiv. iLi yap €K 
 Tov irapeXyXvOoTO'; '^povov ra BeovO ovtol avve^ov- 
 Xeuaav, ovSev av vfia^i vvv eSei, ^ovXeveaOai. 
 
 2. Ilpcorov fiev ouv ovk aOv/jLTjreov, co avBp€<; AOrj- 
 vauoi, TOL<; irapovav irpajfjuaaiv, ovB ei iravv (pav\ci)<i 
 
 10 €^eLv BoKel. ^ O yap earc '^eiptarov avTcov €k tov Tra- 
 p6\7]\v6oTO<; '^povov, TOVTO TT/oo? Ta /jueWovTa Seknarov 
 viTap'^61. 11 ovv ecrn tovto ; ore ovoeVf co avope<; Aurj- 
 valoi, Toiv Seovrcov ttqlouvtcov v/jlcov /ca/co)? ra Trpayfiar 
 e^et. ^ Eirel rot, el irdvO a irpoo-rJKe TrparTovrcov 
 
 15 oi;Tft)9 el'^ev, ovB av eA-7ri9 r]V avra ^cXrico yeveaOai, 
 3, EireiT ev6vfji7]Teov Kai Trap aWcov aKovovau Kao 
 Tol^ ethoaiv avTOL<; ava/JLLfjLvr}(TKojjievoi<;, rjXcKTjv ttot €^ov- 
 rcov BuvajuLLv AafceBaifiovLfov, e^ ov '^povo<; ov ttoXl*?, w? 
 Ka\co<; Kac irpocrriKovTW'^ ovSev ava^cov v/Jb€L<i eirpu^are 
 
 20 t:7? 7roX6co<?, oXTJ vTre/juetvaO virep ^twv hucaiwv* tov 
 Trpo? eKelvou<; iroXefiov. Tlvo^ ovv eveKa ravra Xeyw ; 
 
 ^ avTos Bk. B. & S. Koi avTos Y. A^. H. 
 ^ 2 {,7rep 2. Y. 3™. A^. H. nepi Bk. 
 
 3 'ETra' rot, et Bk. B. Si S. 'EttcI e'l Toi 2. F. B. A^. 'ETraro/ye, fl 
 vulg. 
 
 4 Twv hiKaioiv* Schaef. B. & S. t5)v 'EXKtjvikZv dtKatcov Y. in 
 margine F. vulg-. 
 
*iAinnoY A'. 5 
 
 Lv €LSfjr€, (o avSp€<; Adipaioi, Kai Oeaarjo-Oe, on ovSev 
 ovT€ (j)u\aTTO/jLevoL<i vfilv ecjTL (^o^epov ovT , av oXcyco- 
 prJTE, TOLOVTOV olov ciV v/jLe2<i ^ ^ovXoiaOe *, TrapaBeLj/jiaat 
 '^jcD/j.evoL Trj Tore poLtfiy rcov AaKeSaL/jLOVccov, ?)? eKpareur 
 6K Tou irpoae-^eiv rol^ TrpayfiaaL rov vovv, kul ttj vvv 5 
 v^pei TOVTOV, 8c 7]v rapaTTopbeO €K tov purjhev ^povTL^eiV 
 cou e^prjv. 4. El Be rt? vficov, co avBpe<; A6rjva2oc, Sucr- 
 iroXe/jLrjTOU oierac rov ^cXcmrov elvat, cncoircDv to re 
 'TrXrjdo'i tt}? v7rap-^ovar]<^ avrco Buva/jLeco^ Kau to ra 
 '^copia iravTa aTroXwXe.vai Trj iroXei, opda)<i puev OLerai, lO 
 Xoyiaaaoa) fxeuTOC tovu , on et^o/xez^ irou rj/jL€L<;, o) av- 
 Bp€^ AOrjvalot,, TIvBvav Kai IIonBacav Kao Me6cov7]v Kau 
 iravTa tov tottov tovtov olkeIov kvkXm, Kao iroXXa rcov 
 uer 6K6LV0V vvv ovtcov edvcov avTovofiovfieva kul eXev- 
 6ep vTTTJp-^e Kac fiaXXov 7]/mv rj/SovXer e^etv olk6cco<; t) 15 
 \eLV(p. 5. El TOLVvv 6 ^IXiTTTro^ Tore Tavrrjv ecr^e 
 tt)!^ yvcofJb7)v, a><; '^aXeirov iroXefielv eanv A6r)vaL0L'^ 
 e^ovcTL TocravT eTnret'^Lcr/jLaTa tt}? avrou '^(opa<; eprjfiov 
 ovTa av/JLfjLa-^wv, ovBev av wv vyvi ireiroLrjKev eirpa^ev, * 
 ovBe TOdavTTjv EKTrjcraTO BwajjiLv. AXX elBev, co avSpe^ 20 
 AOrjvatot, TovTO KaXco<; e/cea'o?, ore Tavra fiev ecrnv 
 airavra ra '^copca, ciOXa tov TroXe/jiov Kec/iev ev fiecrq), 
 (pvcreL o vTTap'^ei roi? irapovcn Ta tcov uttovtcdv Kau rot? 
 eueXovcrc iroveuv Kau KLVovveveuv Ta tcov afieXovvTcov, 
 
 1 ^ouXoto-^e* B. & S. ^ovXrjo-ee Bk. 
 
 2 'xeiVo) Bk. B. & S. 2. cet. codd. eKelvco. 
 
 1* 
 
6 AHMOSGENOYSOKATA 
 
 6. sKat yap rot ravry '^pijcrafievo'^ rrj jvo:>fi7) iravra 
 KarearpaTrrac Kac e^et, ra fiep o)? av eXwv tl<; ^X^^ '^^~ 
 Xe/jLO), ra Be av/xfiaxci' fcac (piXa Troirjaajjueuo';. Kat <yap 
 av/ui/jiax^LV Kac irpoaexj^LV rov vovv rourot? edekovaiu 
 5 a7ravT€<i, ov<i av opwcn TrapecTKevaafxevovi kuc irpcnreiv 
 eOeXovra^; a XP^' '^ • ''^^ tolvvv, c5 avhpe<^ A6r)valoL, 
 Kac v/jL6c<; eiru r?;? T0iavT7)<^ eOeXrjarjre yeveaOac <yvoj/jL7]<g 
 vvv, eTreihjYKep ov irporepov, Kat, e/ca<TTo<; vjjlwv, ov hel 
 Kac ouvatT av irapaax'^^^ auTOV ^^7]crt/xoz^ rrj iroKei, 
 
 10 iraaav acf)6L<; rrjv etpcovecav, eTOLfio<; irparretv virap^T], 6 
 fjuev XPVH'^'^ ^X^^ etacpepetv, o o ev tiXiKia arpareve- 
 crOai, — avveXovTL B aTrXw?, 7jv vjiwv avrcov eOeXrjarjre 
 fyeveaOai Kat iravarjaO avTo<; jjuev ovBev eKaaro^ iroir]- 
 (jeiv eXtti^cov, top Be TrXrjatov iravO virep ^avrov irpd- 
 
 15 ^6LV, fcac ra v/ierep avrcov KO/jLLecaOe, av 6eo^ "deXrj, 
 Kac ra KareppadvjuTjfjLeva iraXcv avaX7]y^ecr6e, KaKelvov 
 TCjJLWpr^aeaOe. 8. WLr) 'yap co? Oeay vofic^er execvq) ra 
 jrapovra TreTrrjyevac irpay/iar aOavara, aXXa Kac {jciael 
 Tt9 eKelvov Kac BeBcev, (b avBpe<; AOrjvacoc, Kac (jyOovec, 
 
 20 Kac ro3v rravv vvv Bokovvtcov ocKec(o<; "^ ^X^^^' J^ac 
 ccTravO baa rrep Kac ev aXXoi^ rcacv avdp(t)7roc<; eve, rav- 
 ra Kav roi? /xer CKecvov XPV vopbc^ecv evecvac. Kare' 
 'TTrrjx^ pievroc iravra ravra vvv, ovk exovr aiToarpo4>T]V 
 
 1 avTov B. & S. avTov Bk. Yoem. 
 
 9 OiXi] oinnes codd. praeter F. idtXr^ F. Bk. '^eX?; Voera. 
 
 •^ e;(eii/ 2. B. & S. ^X^iv avra Bk. Voem. 
 
* I A I n n o Y A'. 7 
 
 Bca Ti]V v/xerepav ^paSvTrjra kcil padufjilav, rjv aTroSe- 
 a0at (f)7]fjLi, Selv i]Zr]. 9. ^Opare ytip, c5 avhpe^ AOrj- 
 vaioi, TO irpayfia, ol irpoekriXvOev aaeXjeca^ avOp(07ro<;, 
 09 01^0 aipeaiv vjjllv OLOwai rov Trparrecu r) ayetv rjau- 
 ')(tav, aW aTreiXel Kai Xojov^ vireprjc^avov'^, w? ^aat, 5 
 Xejec, /cat ov^ olo^ ecrrcv e^cov a KarearpaTrrai /xevecv 
 eiTL rovTCOv, aXX au re TrpoaTrepi^aXXerai kuc kv/cXo) 
 iravra-^y fieXXovra^ rj/jLa<; Kai KaOrj fxevov^ TrepLaroL'^c- 
 ^erat. 10. TIot ovv, m avSp€<^ A6r]valoL, iroO a '^prj 
 irpd^ere ; eireiBav ri yevTjrac ; eiretBav vt] Al ^ avayKV), j^ 
 Tj. Nvv Be ri y^pi] ra jLyvo/jbev r/jelcrOaL ; ejco fiev 
 ryap OLOfiac rot? 6Xev6epoL<; fiejcarr/v avajK7]v rrjv virep 
 Twz^ TrpayimaTcov aLcr')(yvr}v elvai. 'iif /SovXeade, enre 
 jjLOL, Trepuovre^ avrcov TTvvOaveaOai • Xeyerat tl Katvov ; 
 tyevoLTO <yap av rt Katvorepov rj MaKeBcov avrjp AOrj- 15 
 vaiov<; KaraTToXe/jLCDV kul ra rcov EXXtjvwv Blolkcov ; 
 11. Te6u7]K€ ^LXiiTiro^ ; ov fia Al , aXX aaOevel. To 
 8 vfilv Biacj^epet ; Kat yap av ovto<; ri TraOrj, ra^eco^ 
 i^/xet? krepov ^lXlttttov TroirjcreTe, avTrep ovrco irpocre'^rjre 
 T069 TTpajiiaau rov vovv. OvBe yap ovto<; jrapa r^v 20 
 avTov pcj/jLTjv TOcrovTOV eTrrjv^rjTai, ocrov irapa ttjv Tjfie- 
 Tepav afieXecav. 12. Kacrot Kai tovto • et re iraOoL 
 
 ^ avayKrj 2. B. & S. avayKr] tis Bk. Voem. 
 
 ^ TWvQaveaQai F. pr. 2. B. B. & S. 7rvv6dve(r6ai [Kara Trjf 
 ayopdv] Bk. ^ai 
 
 3 eirrjv^rjTai Bk. B & S. eTrrjv^rjKev 2. eTrrjv^TjKev F, 
 
8 AHlNIOSeENOYS O KATA 
 
 Kol TCL TT)^ '!'^X^^ ^ rjiuv, r)iTep aet (3e\.Tiov rj rj/jiec^ rjfioov 
 avT(ov eTTtfjieXovfMeOa, Kau tovt e^epyaaairo, tad on 
 Tfkrjcnov /.lev ovt6<;, airacnv av rot? Trpayiiaai rejapd- 
 jfji6VGL<; eirLCTTavTe^ ottw^ ^ovXeaOe hLoiKriaaiaOe, co<i Be 
 
 5 vvu eyere, ovhe SlSovtcov tcov Kaipwv Afi(f)L7roXLV Be^a- 
 aOab hvvaiaO av, aTTTjprij/jLevoi Kau Tat9 irapaaKevai'i 
 KUL Ta2<; yvco/jLaa. 
 
 13. '/29 /xev ovv Bel ra irpoariKOvra iroielv eOeXovra^ 
 vTrap'^^eiv airavTa^ eroifico^;, w? eyvco/coTcov v/jlwv Kav 
 
 10 ireTreifT/jievcoV, Travofiac Xejcov, rov oe rpoirov t?^? ira- 
 pa(TKevrj<i rjv air^XXa^ai av twv tolovtcov irpayfiarcov 
 ^rjpLa^; ^olopbai, Kai to 7rXr)do<; bcrov, Kac 7ropov<; ovcrrt- 
 z/a? '^prjjxaTwv, Kau raXXa w? av /jlol /SeXrcara Kau 
 Ta)(^i(TTa SoKel 'jrapaa-KBva/rdfjvai,, Kac Bj] Treipaaoixat, 
 
 \5Xeyet,v, Be7]9eL<i vficov, co avBpe^^ AOrjvacoc, toctovtov* 
 14. eTreioav airavra atcovarjTe, fcptvare, jjltj irporepov 
 nrpoXaji^averey /jltjB av eP iipXV'^ Bokco rove Kaivrjv 
 •TrapaaKevrjv Xeyeiv, ava/SaXXecv /iie ra nrpdyiiaO^ 
 rjyeicrOo). Ov yap ou ra-^v Kao ri^pbepov enrovre^i jjbd- 
 
 20 Xlo-t et9 Beov Xeyovcrtv ( ov yap av ra y '}]Br] yeyevrj- 
 fieva rrj vvvc ^07)6eca KcoXvaac Bvv7]6ei7][Jiev\ 15. aXX 
 
 09 av Bec^r) Tt9 iropiaOelaa irapacTKevr) koc irocrr) koI 
 
 1 r^ixiv 2. B. & S. fiiiLv vTvap^ei Y. 17/ixti/ vnap^ai in margine S. 
 Bk. VoGm. 
 
 2 rjixds 2. B. & S. v/jtoy Bk. Voem. 
 ^ oioi-Lai 2. B. & S. r^yovfxaL Bk. 
 
 * {ol yap av . . . . buvijOiiniMev) Bk. 
 
^lAinnoYA. 9 
 
 iroOev Bia/JLelvac Bwrjaerat, eo)? av rj StaXvcrco/jieOa irei- 
 adevT6<; rov TroXe/jLOp r) irepvyevWf/.eOa twv e-^Opcov, 
 OvTO) yap ovKen tov Xolttov nraa'^Oiixev av kukco<^. 
 Olfiat TOLVvv ejw ravTa Xeyecv €^€lv, jjlt] ^ kcoXvcov el 
 Tt? a\Xo<; eirajyeXXeTai tl. H fxev ovv virocr'^^eai^ 5 
 ovTco fieyaXr], to Se irpay/ju rjSrj top eXey^ov Bcoaei, 
 Kptrat, B u/xet? eaeaOe. 
 
 16. IIpcDTOv jiev TOLVVV, 0} avBpe<; Adijvacot, Tptripei^} 
 TrevTTjKOVTa 7rapaaK€vaaaa6ac cf)7]/iL Belv, elT avTov^ 
 OVTCO Ta<i yv(i)/jLa<; e^ecv &)?, eav tl Sey, TrXevaTeov et? lo 
 TavTa<; avTo2<; e/jb/SacrLV. IIpo<; Be tovtol<;, toI<; rjfiLcrecrt 
 Twv LTTTTEcov LTTTraycoyov^ TpLTjpeL'^ KaL ttXol LKava ev~ 
 TpeiTLcraL KeXevco. 17. TavTa fiev ol/xaL Belv vTrap'^eLv 
 €7rL ra? €^aL(f}V7j<; , TavTa<; uiro rr;? OLKCLa^ y^wpa<^ avTov 
 (7TpaTeLa<; et? IlvXa^ kul Xeppovyaov KaL OXvvdov KaL 15 
 oiTOL ^ovXeTaL. Ael yap eKeLvw tovt ev Tjj yvo)/Jb7) 
 irapaa-TrjcraL, «? vfjuel^; ck t^? a[ieXeLa<^ rauTT;? t^9 
 ayav, (oairep ei? Ev/3oLav KaL irpoTepov ttote (paaLV et? 
 AXtapTOV KaL ra TeXevTala Trpwrjv et? TIvXa<;, taco<; av 
 op/JL7]aaLTe. 18. Ovtol TravTeXco^, ovS €l fir] TroLriaaiT 20 
 av TOVTO, ft)? eycoye (^tjjxl Selv, evKaTacppovrjTov ecttlv, lv 
 Tj Bia tov (po/Sov etSft)? efrpeTret? u/xa? (cLaeTaL yap aKpL" 
 /Sft)? • eLGL yap, ebaiv ol rrravT e^ayyeXkoyTe^ €.kuv(^ 
 
 ^ KCi)\va>v Bk. B. & S. Karakvcov 2. 
 
 ^ TTapaa-TTia-at 2. Trapaar^vai Bk. Yoem. B. & S. cf. Orat. de 
 Cor. ^ 1. 
 
10 AHMO20ENOY2OKATA 
 
 irap iffiwy avrcov irXeiov; tov Seoz^ro?) rjav^lav e^'r), ^ 
 TrapiBcDV ravra, a^v\aKTO<; \7]<p6rj, [irj^evo^ ovro^ ejXTro- 
 owv tt\6lv eiTL ri]v e/cetvov y^copav vjjllv, av evocp Kaipov. 
 
 19. TavTa fiev eanv a iraai heho-^Oai (pi^fic helv koI 
 6 irapecTKevaaOac irpoarjKecv olfiai. IJpo Be rovrcov Sv- 
 
 vajjbiv TLva, CO avBp€<; AOrjvaloc, (pT^/ic 7rpo^€Lpiaaa6ai 
 Belv fyua?, 7; avve'^o)'; iroXeiJiv^af.i Kau KaKco<^ eKeivov ttol- 
 r\(jeL (^\X7] fioi /jLvptov<; /jLTjBe Sta/jLvpLOv; ^evov<i /xrjSe ra? 
 - €7rLa7o\ijxacov<; TavTa<; Bwafiet^;), aW rj Tr]<; 7roXe&)9 
 10 earai, Kav v/ieU eva kclv irXeiov^ kclv rev helva kclv 
 ovTivovv '^6ipoTov7]cr7]T6 arpaTTjjov, TovTfp iretaeTat 
 Kav aKo\ov6r]a€L, Kat, rpo<i>7]v ravrr] iropiaat KeXeuco, 
 
 20. Earat S avrr) Tt<; 7] Svva/jLL<i Kat iroai], Kat iroOev 
 TTjv rpo<prjv. e^ei, kcll 7ra)<^ ravr '^ eOekriaei iroielv ; eiyoo 
 
 15 (ppaao), KaO eKaarov rovrcov Soe^ccov ')(a)pL<;, 'B,€vov<; fiev 
 Xeyw — Kol 07rct)9 /-lt] TroirjcrTjre rovO^ iroWaKt'^ vfia<; 
 €/3Xa-\p'€v • iravr eXarrco vofit^ovre<; elvai rod Seovro^, 
 Kat ra fxeytar ev rol<^ '^i^^Lcrp.acnv aLpov/nevoL, eirl rco 
 irparretv ovBe ra fxiKpa iroLelre* aXXa ra fXL/cpa 
 
 20 7roL7](ravre^ Kat, nropcaavre^i, rovroi<; TrpoariOere, av 
 eXarro) ^aivrjrai. 21. Aeyw Brj rov:; rravra<; arpa- 
 riwra^ Bicr'^iXtov';, rovrcov 3 A67]vaiov<i ^rjjjLL heiv 
 
 ^ Upo Se TovTcov 2. B. & S. Ilpoy be tovtols Bk. 
 
 2 dXX' j) Bk. et omnes praeter Saup. qui ahX fj recepit. 
 
 3 eoTat 2. Bk. B & S. eo-ro) viilg. 
 
 ^ if!(\rj(TeL 2. B. & S. iOeki-jcrere Bk. 
 5 iroiTjaTjTe Codd. TroLrjcreTe Bk. B. & S. 
 
*iAinnoY A'. 11 
 
 ^Lvai irevraKoaLOV^, e^ !)<; av tlvo<^ v/mv ')jXLfcca<; Ka\co<i 
 €^€cv BoKrj, '^povov raKTov arpaTevo/jievovf;, /jlt} fiaicpov 
 T0V70V, aXX oaov av Sokt} Kakct)<; €'^etv, 6k CcaBo^rj<; 
 aWrjXoi^, Tov<; S aWov<i ^6vov<i elvai KeXevco. Flat, 
 fjL€Ta TOVTCov tTTTTea? oiaKoacov<^, KaL TOVTcov irevrriKovT » 
 AOyvaiovi TovkayidTOVi (oairep rov^ Trc^of?, rov av- 
 TOP rpoTTOP aTpaTevofjievov<;. Kac L7r7ra<ycL>yov<i tovtol^, 
 20. Elev. Ti TTpo? TovTOL<; ere; Ta-^eia'^ TpL7]p6L<; oe/ca. 
 A&i 7^^/?, k)(0VT0<; €K€cvov vavTLKov, Kau TayeLwv ^rptripoyv 
 rjfuv, oiTW<; aa(^akw<^ tj Bvva/jLi<i ifkerj, IloOev hi) rov- 10 
 TOi? Tj rpo^T) yepricreraL ; eycj Kat, tovto (ppao-co Kat 
 BeL^co, eTveiBav, Blotc rrjXiKavrrjV airo^prjv ol/xai ttjv 
 BvvajjLcv KaL 7ro\LTa<; rov^ crTpaTevofievovi elvat fceXeuo), 
 BlBu^o). 
 
 23. TocravTTjv [Jiev, co ai^^pe? A6r}va2oL, Sta ravra, is 
 brt ovic evi vvv rj/jbiv Tropicraadai hwafiiv ttjU qkuvco 
 Trapara^o/jievijv, aWa XrjaTeveLV avayKT] Kai rovro) rco 
 TpoTTM Tov 7ro7\,e/jLOV '^^prjadat t?;^ irpcoTr^v. Ov tolvvv 
 virepojKOv avTTjV (^ov yap eari fj,La6o<; ovSe rpoc^r]) ouSe 
 iravTe\w<i TairuWiV elvat Bel. IIo\LTa<; Be irapslvaL 20 
 KaL crufjLTrXelv Bta ravra KeXevco, ore Kat rrporepov iror 
 uKovco ^evLKOv rpe(f)eiv ev KopivOcp rrjv ttoXlv, ov TIo- 
 Xv(jrparo<; iiyelro Kai l(^iKparr\<^ KaL Xa^^pia^ Kat aX- 
 XoL rLve<^, KaL avrovi v/iia<; avcrrpareveaOaL. Kal otB* 
 UKovcov orL AaKeBaLfiovLovi TrapararrofievoL pueO^ v/jlcov 25 
 
 ^ rpirifxcv Bk. rpiripcov 2. F. Y. 
 
12 AHMOSGENOYS O RATA 
 
 eVLKCOV OVTOl OL ^evOL Kat V/JL€L<; jjL€T €K€CVCOV. 24. E^ 
 
 ov o avra Kau aura ra ^evcKu vfjuv arpareverai, tou? 
 (I)l\ov<; vLfca Kau tov<; crufju/jLa^ovi, oi B e'^Opoi /uLec^ov; 
 rov Seoz/T09 yeyoraaiv. Kat TrapaKv^avr eiru top T179 
 5 TToXeo)? TToXe/jLOP, 7rpo<; Aprd/Sa^ov Kat ^ iravra'^ol fiaX- ' 
 \ov oL^erai irXeovra, o 8e aTpaj7]yo<^ aKoXovOel, ecKo- 
 Tft)? • ou yap ear ap^eiv /jltj ScSoura fitaOov, 25. Tl 
 ovv KeXevcd ; ra? 'Trpocj^acrei^; acpeXelv kuc rov arpaTTjyov 
 Kat rwv (TTpaTicora)v, fitadov 7ropcaavTa<; Kac arpaTiw 
 
 10 ra? oiK€Lov^ oxJirep eTroTrra? rcov ar parity ovjxevcdv ira- 
 paKaTaai'r]aavTa<^, eiret vvv ye yeX(o<; ead co? ^pw/xe^a 
 Tot? Trpuy/uLaatv. / El yap epotro rL<; vfJLa<i, " Eiprivrju 
 ayere, co avSpe<i A07]va2oi ;^^ Ma Al ov^ ?y/xet9 ye, el- 
 iroLT av, aXXa ^lXlttttw iroXe/jLovfieif. 26. Ov/c eyetpo- 
 
 15 Tovelre B e^ vfiwv avrcov BeKa ra^tap^of 9 Kat arparr]^ 
 yov<; Kat (f>uXap^ov<;, Kat tiTTrap'^ov^; Suo ; Tt ovv ovrot 
 iroiovatv ; ttXijv 6vo<i avopo^, ov av eKTrejjLyjrrjT eirt rov 
 TToXefiov, OL XoLirot Ta9 7ro/jL7ra^ TrefiirovcrLv vfilv fiera 
 Tcov tepoTTOtwv. llairep yap ol 7rXaTT0VTe<i T01/9 irifXt- 
 
 20 z/oL'9, ei9 Ti]V ayopav '^eLporovetre tol'9 Ta^Lap-s(ov<; Kat 
 
 TOL'9 <pvXap'^ov<;, ov/c eirc rov TroXefiov. 27. Ov yap 
 
 C'^prjv, (o avBpe'; Adi]va2oL, Ta^Lap')(ov(; Trap vjjlcov, 
 
 LTTirap-^ov Trap vjiwv ap^ovTa<i OLiceiov<^ elvat, lv 7]V 
 
 ft)9 aXrj6co<; tt}? TToXeo)? ^y Bwa/iL^; ; aXX^ eU fxev Arjpbvov 
 
 ^ irai'Taxol 2. Bk Sanp. iravraxov vulg. 
 2 iiTTrapxov 2. B & S. iTnrdpxovs Bk. 
 
^E* I A I n n Y A'. 13 
 
 rov Trap vjjlwv unrap'^ov hel ifXeiv, twv 8 vTcep rcov 
 rrj<; TroXeo)? ktij/iutcov aycovc^ofievcoi' Mei^eXaov iirirap- 
 ')(€lv ; Kau ou rov avhpa fie/jLcfyofievc^ ravra Xeyo), aXX, 
 vcf) vjjioiv eSeL Ke-^eLporovrjiievov eluau rovrov, bari<; 
 
 av 7]. 
 
 28. j^cra)? Se ravra fiev op6co<; rjyelaOe XeyeaOai, ro 
 Ei rcov '^p7]jjLara)V, iroaa kuc rroOev earat, pLokicrra tto- 
 Oelr afCGvcrcu. Tovro Oj] Kat ^ rrepaivco. Xpi^p^ara 
 roLvvv, earc pev rj rpo(f>ri, airrjpeaiov povov rrj Bvvapei, 
 ravrijy raXavr evevrjKovra Kau pi/cpov rt 7rpo<; * BeKa lo 
 pev vavcTL ra)(^6iai<i rerrapuKovra raXavra, eiKoaiV et? 
 ri]v vavv puvai rov p')p'o<i eKuarov, arparicDraL<; Be Ziay^L- 
 XioL<^ rocravO erepa, iva BeKa rov p7]vo<; 6 arparicorrjf; 
 Bpa-^pL(L<; airrjpeaiov Xapb(3avii, rot^ S imrevai BiaKO- 
 aioL^ ovaiv, eav rpiaKovra dpa'^p,a<i 6Kaaro<; Xappavj] 15 
 rov pY}vo<^, BwBeKa raXavra. 29. Ku Be rt? oierai piKpav 
 a(j)opp7]v elvai, airijpeaiov rol^; arparevopuevoi^ virap^ 
 yeiv, ovfc op6oj<; eyvwKev. Eyco yap olBa aa<pa)<; brv, 
 rovr av yevrjrai, rrpoairopiel ra Xoirra avro ro arpa^ 
 revp (ltto rov iroXepuov, ovoeva rcov hiXXr^vwv aoiKovv 20 
 ovBe rMV avpipa^ayv, ojar e^eiv paaOov evreXrj, Eyco 
 avpirXecov e6eXovrr]<i rraayeiv onovv eroipio^, eav pr} 
 ravd ovra)<; e-^rj. TLoOev ovv 7ropo<; rcov '^prjparcov, 
 a Trap vp^cov KeXevco yeveaOai, rovr ijBr] Xe^co. 
 
 ^ nepaLvco 2. Bk. B. & S. Trepavco vulg". 
 2 a.cpopfir,v etVai 2. F. dcpopiirjv Bk. 
 2 
 
14 z\HM02eEN0Y2 O KATA 
 
 nOPOY AnOAEISIS. 
 
 30. *' A fiev r]/jiel<;, w avope<^ AQ-qvaloi, heZvvr]^e6 \ 
 evpelv, ravT eariv. EireLSav S eiri'^eLpoTovrJTe ra? 
 
 ^ yva)fia<;, av vfilv apeaKrj ^ -^ecporovTicreTe, Iva jjlt] {jlovov 
 5^ ev Tot? 'yp-Tj^lafiacn koI ^ ev rac<; eTTLaroXal^; iroXefjur/re 
 ^iKLTTirWy aWa Kai ro2<i €pyoL<;. 
 
 31. AoKetTe Be jjlol iroXv ^eknov av Trepi, rod iroXe- 
 fiov KUL bX7]<i T7]<i 7rapa(TK€vy]<; ^ovkevcraaOaL, eu tov 
 TOTTOV, (o avSp€<i AOrjvaioL, t?}? ^wpa?, tt^oo? r}V iroXe- 
 
 10 fjbelre, evOvfirjOeLrjre, Kau XoyicraiaOe ore tol'^ TTvevpiacn 
 Kav Tol^ (opaL<; TOV €TOv<; ra iroXXa TrpoXafi^avcov Sta-- 
 irpaTTerao ^iXiTnro'^ Kai, (^vXa^a^ tov<^ 6Tr)aia<; rj rov 
 '^CLfiwva, evTi^etpeZ, rjvi/c^ av ?^/xet9 jult) ^hwaljieOa efcelcre \ 
 a(j)LK6<j6at. 32. Atl tglvvv ravr evOvfJiovfjievov^ firj 
 
 15 ^07]6eiaL<; iroXepbelv (yaTeptov/jiev yap aTravrcovj, aXXa 
 irapacTKevr} avve^el Kat BvvapLei. T'Trap')(ei 8 vfuv 
 '^ecfiaBiO) fjiev '^prjadai ttj hwap^ei ArfjjLvw Kau Qaaw 
 Kai XicLaOfp Kol raL<i ev rovrw to) tottco vr]aoi^, ev aL<; 
 Kat, XtyLtei/e? Kat glto^ Kai a '^pr) arpareu/jiaTi iravO 
 
 so VTrap'^ei, rrjv B cjpav rod 6tov<?, ore' Kai Trpo? rjj yrj 
 yeveadai paSiov Kai to twv irvevjJbaTWV aa<j>aXe<^, irpo<^ 
 
 aVTYj TYj X^P^ '^^^ TT^O? TOt? TCOV efLTTGpCCOV CTTO^aat 
 
 paBiw^ eaTai. 
 
 ' XftpoTovTjaere 2. B. & S. ;^fiporoi^^crare Bk. 
 
 ^ eV To2s Voem. [ev] rots Bk. 
 
 3 (V rm? 2. rat? Bk. 
 
 ^ bwaiixcOa 2. B. & S. dvi/aifxed'' Voem. 
 
$iAinnoY A'. 15 
 
 33. '^ A fiev ovv '^prjcreTaL Kau ttote rrj Bwafjuet, Trapa 
 TOP Kaupov o Tovrcov KvpLO<i KaTaaTU^ vcp vficop ^ovXev- 
 creraL, a 8 virap^ai ^el Trap v/jLOjv, ravr eariv a eyco 
 r^'eypa(f)a. ^ Av ravra, co avhp€<=; Adrjvaloc, 7ropcar]T6 ra 
 y^prifjbaTa irpwrovy a Xeyo), elra Kau raXka irapaaKeva- 5 
 aavre^, tou? crrpaTiwra^;, ra<; TpiripeL^, tou? iirirea';, 
 evrekrj iraaav ri^v Svva/icv vofiw KarafckeLarjr em ro) 
 iroXefMG) fieveiv, twv jiev ■^prj/jLuroov avroL rapLLab Kai 
 TTopcaraL ycyvopievoL, roov he irpa^ewv irapa rov arpa- 
 Trjyov rov \ojov Cr]TOVi>Te^, iravcreau aeu irepi, rwv av- lo 
 Tcov ^ovKevopevoi Kac irXeov ovhev iroLOvvre^, 34. Kau 
 en 7rpo<i rovra irpwrov piev, co apSpe<; AOrjvaloL, rov 
 pbeyiarov rcov eKCcvov iropcov a(paLpriae(76e. Eari, h 
 ovTo<; Tc<; ; arro rwv vpuerepcov vpav TToXepieo avpLpba-^cov, 
 aycov Kac (f)epcov rovi ifkeovra^ rr]v OaXarTav. ETrecra 15 
 ri Trpo^ TQVTW ; rod Tracr^eti^ avroo KaKw<; e^co yevrjaeaOe, 
 ov)(^ (xiarrep rov rrapeXOovra '^povov 669 ArjpLvov xac Ipu- 
 l3pov e/x/SaXcov aL)(/jLaX(orov<^ 7roXLra<; vp^erepov; w^er 
 e^coj/, KaL TT^o? ru> TepaL<jru> ra irXola avXXa/Sojv cifiv- 
 Grjra '^pv^p.ar e^eXe^e, ra reXevrala B et? MapaOcov a 20 
 aireprj Kao ri]V cepav airo rrj^ '^copa<i oy^er e-^wv rpcr^prj, 
 'Tp.el'i S oure ravra ^ Svvaade KcoXvetv ovr ea rovi 
 '^povov^, ov^ av irpoOrjaOe, ^orjOelv, 35. Kacroc re Brf 
 ircre, w avBpe<; ^Adrjvalot, vopa^ere ri]v fiev rojv JJava^ 
 
 1 byvaaBi 2. Y. G. A'. B. & S. rjdvvcuTde Bk. 
 
16 AHM02eEN0Y2 0KATA 
 
 OrjvaLwv ioprrfv Kac Trjv rcov AiovvaiodV aei rov Ka6r]^ 
 K0VT0<i y^povov fyt'yveaOai, av re hetvoL \aywGiv av r 
 iSiayrai, ol tovtcov e/carepcov eTnjJLekovpLevoi, ei? a ro- 
 aavT ^ uvaXiCTKeTaL '^prj/jbara, 69 ovB ei? ei^a rcop 
 
 5 cLTTOGTokwv, KaL ToaovTov o'^ov KUL 'TTapaaKevTjv, ocrrjv 
 ovK olS el TL rcov aTravrcov, e^et, TOv<i S aTroaroXovS 
 nrdvTa'^ v/mp varepit^etv rcov Kaipcov, rov et? MeOcovrjv, 
 rov et9 IIayaaa<;, rov et9 Tlorihaiav ; 36. Orh eKelva 
 fxev airavra vojjbco reratcrau, Kai TrpooLoev eKacrro^ v/jlcov 
 
 10 €/c TToWov Tt9 %op'??709 ^] 'yv/j.vaaLap'^o<; ri)<; <pvXi]<i rrore 
 KGL rrapa rov kui n XajSovra re deo rrocelv, ovdev ave^e- 
 raarov ouS aopiarov ev rovroi<^ rj/ieXTjrat, ev Be rot? 
 irepL rov iroXefiov Kau ry rovrov irapa&Kevr] araKra 
 ahiopOcora aopiaO cnravra. ToLjapovv a/ju uKrjKoa/jLev 
 
 15 ri, Kac rpi7]pap'^ov<; KaOiGrajiev Kau rovroLs avrihoa€L<^ 
 TTOiov/JLeOa Kac irepi -^prj/juarcov rropov aKOTrov/iiev, Kau 
 fiera ravra, eji^aLveiv rov<; /xeroLKOv; eSo^e Kac rov<i 
 ')(copL<; OLKOvvra^, etr avrov<i ttciXlv, etr avrejipLpa- 
 ^eiv, elr ev ocrco ravra jiieXXerai, rrpoairoXcoXe "^ro e<^ 
 
 ^oav eK7rXeco/j,€v. 37. Tov yap rod irparreiv '^povov et? 
 TO irapaaKeva^eaOai avaXicrKOfiev, ot Be rcov rrpajpiarwv 
 ov fxevovcn Kaipou ri]v ij/juerepav jSpaSvrrjra Kac ecpco" 
 
 1 dvoKia-KeTai 2. A'. H. B. & S. dva\i(rK€T€ Bk. 
 ^ napaaKevrju 2. A'. Y. roaavTTjv TvapadK. Bk. 
 3 eir' aj/re/i/^t/Sa^eiv 2. etr' rcj. Bk. 
 * fieXXerai 2. B. & S. [xeWere Bk. 
 5 TO £0' 6 2. B. & S. €(}i A Bk. 
 
* I A I n n o Y A'. 17 
 
 veiav. *' A<^ Se tov fiera^v '^povov Buva/j,€L'^ OLOjxeO^ tj/jllv 
 VTrap'^ecv, ovoev otai, r ovaai iroieiv eir avTcou rcov 
 Kaipcov e^eXey^ovrac. O B et? tovO v^p€a><; eXrjXv- 
 6ev oiCTT e7r(,(TTeX\€ip EujBoevcrLv t^Or] rocaura^ eirc- 
 CToXa?. 6 
 
 1e n I 2 T O A A I. 
 38. TovTcov, (o avSp€<; Adijvaoo!,, rwv aveyvwajievwv 
 a\r}9r} fiev eari ra ttoWu, co? ouk eSec, ou pi.i]v aW 
 -taoy^ of^ ?ycea a/covecv. AXX eu fiev, a av tc<; virepprj 
 TO) Xoy(p, Lva jjltj XvTTJjcrr/, fcac ra irpayficiO V7repj3r]ae- 10 
 Tab, Bel 7rpo<i 7-j8ov7]v Brjixrjyopelv. El 8 7) roiv Xoycov 
 ')(cipi^y au f] fjLT] TTooarjKovaa, epycp ^rjfila ylyveraiy 
 aia-^^pov eaTL, [w avBpe<^ AdrjvaiOL,! (^evaKi^etv eavrovst 
 Kai airavT aua^aXXofievov^ av rj Svcr^eprj iravToav 
 vcrrepelv rcov epycov, 39. Kao fjLT]Be touto BvvacrOai jxa- 15 
 OetVy OTL Bel rov^ 6p6cD<^ iroXejJbfp '^pco/JLefov^; ovk uko' 
 XovOelv roi<; irpayjiaaiVy aXX avrovi efMirpoaOeu elvai 
 Tcov Trpay/jLarcov, Kac tov avrov Tpoirov cocnrep twv 
 arpaTev/jLaTcov a^Kjoaece t69 av tov arpaTTjyov riyeu- 
 c-dai, ovTco Kai tcov irpayfiaTcov rou? /3ovX6vofjbevov<^, 20 
 
 Lv a av eKeivoL^ ookt], Tavra TrparrTjrai, Kac fir] t<x 
 avii^avT avayKii^wvTai BiwKeiv. 40. T/xel^ Be, w av- 
 
 1 EniSTOAAI Bk. B. & S. Eni2T0AH2 ANAPNQSIS Voem. 
 
 2 a ai^ 2. oaa av Bk. ocr' av Voem. 
 ^ TLS av 2. Y. G. B. & S. av ris Bk." 
 
 ^ (3ov\€VOIJ.€VOVS B. & S. €V j3w\. Bk. 
 
 5 h' Si hv Bk. B. & S. li^' cu \ ocm. 
 2* 
 
18 AHMOSeENOYS O KATA 
 
 Bpe<; A9r]va2oL, 7r\etcrT7]v hvvajjbiv diravTwv e^oz^re?, 
 rpC7jpec<;, oTrXtra?, tvrTrea?, '^pTj/jbarcov irpoaohov, toujcov 
 fxev P'^XP^ '^^?'* TTjpepov rjixipa'^ ovhevi ttcottot ^ et^ Seoif 
 rt Ke^p'TjcrOe, "ovh€vb<^ h ^ uTTokeiTTeaOe, ^ wairep ol ^ap- \ 
 5 jSapoL irvKrevovcnu, ovrco '^TToXepbelv ^ikiTnTw. Kai yap 
 €KeLvci3V 6 TrXrjyec^; aet Trj<; 7r\t]yrj<; ex^rau, kclv erepcocre 
 7rara^r)<i, eKelae euaiv at ^eZpe9. 11 pn^aXXeadao B 
 7] ^Xeireiv evavrcov ovt olSeu ovr eOeXei. 41. Kal 
 vp.ei<;, eav ev Xeppov7]a(p irvOrjaOe ^cXcttttov, eKelcre 
 
 10 l3or]6eLV ylrrjcpL^eade, eav ev HvXaf^, eKelae, eav aXXoOc 
 
 TTOV, crvpirapaOelr avco Karco, kcll arparrjyelaOe pev 
 
 VTT execvov, ^e^ovXevaOe h ovSev avroL crvpc^epov vrcpl 
 
 Tov iToXepov, ovhe irpo rwv Trpayparcov irpoopar ovhLvy 
 
 irpiv av ?; yeyeviqpevov rj yiyvopevov rt TrvOrjaOe. Tau^ 
 
 15 ra 8 t(Tco<; irporepov pev evrjv, vvv h eir avrrjv rjKet 
 r7]v uKpijV, o)(TT ovKer ey^wyoet. 42. noicei he pboi vewv 
 Ti<^, 0) avSp€<; AOrjvaloi, rot? y iy vofju^voc; virep rr;? tto- 
 Xeco? alcT'xyvopLevo'i rifv ^tXoTrpaypoauvrjv ravryv ep,/3a- 
 Xelv ^iXtTTTrcp, El yap eywv a Karecnpairrav kcu 
 
 •20 irpoeiX'q^ev ?;o-u^iai/ e^'^iv rjdeXe kcu prjSev eTrparrer 
 
 ^ els deov rt 2. F. iu biovri Bk. 
 
 ^ ovdeubs S' Bk. ov8ev S' Saup. • 
 
 ^ aTToXeiTreade Bk. aTroXetVere 2. B. & S. Saup. 
 
 ^ axTTTfp 2. Saup. oxrwep 8e Bk. coanep 6^ Voem. 
 
 5 TToXe/xetj/ 2. B. & S. Saup. nokefie^Te Bk. A^oem. 
 
 6 naTa^Tjs 2. Trara^rj ns Bk. 
 
 7 nov Bk. B. & S. not 2. 
 
 ® avio KuTco 2. Bk. tiuo) koi kuto) Yoeni. 
 
^lAinnoY A'. 19 
 
 eri, airo-^prjv €i^iot<; vjjlcov av fiot So /eel, e^ ojz^ aL(T')(yv7jV 
 Kuc avavopeiav Kau iravra ra aiayjiGT (0(p\7)K0T€'^ av 
 rj/.i6v Sr]/xo(Tia. Nvu 8 eTTL-^eipccv aeu tlvl Kau rov 
 7r\eiovo<^ op6yofjL€vo<^ l(7co<; av eKKaXeaatO vfid<;, etirep 
 firj TravTUTracnv ^ aireyvwKare. 43. ©avfMu^co B eycoye, 5 
 et /jLTjBec^ v/jLCdv /X7;T evOvfielrai /jltit opyc^erac, opcov, oj 
 ai'Bpe<; Adrjvalot, ttjv /xev ap-^i]v rou TroXefiov yeyevr]- 
 fievijv irepu rov TLficopri(raa6ai ^lXlttttov, ttjv Be reXev- 
 Ti]v cucrav rjBrj virep rov jjli] iradetv kukco^ vtto ^lXltT' 
 710V. AXXa fji)]V on y ov arijaeTac, BP]Xov, et firi ri<; 10 
 KcoXvcrec. Elra tovt avafievovfjuev, kcll rpu^pec^i Keva<i 
 Kau ra? irapa rov Beuvo^i eXiriBa^ eav aTroareiXrjTei 
 TfuvT e^€iv oiecrOe KaXa)<; ; 44. Ovk €/u.^r}cro/jL€6a ; ov/c 
 e^Ljiev avTOU jxepei ye tlvl arparLwrwv olkclcov vvv, et 
 KUL /jLT] irporepov ; ov/c eiTL ti]V eiceLvov "TrXevaofieda ; is 
 " IIoL ovv TTpocrop/jiLovfieOa ;^^ rjpero tl<;. EvprjcreL ra 
 cadpa, 0} avBpe<i AdipaloL, twv eKeivov Trpay/uaTcov av~ 
 To^ TToXe/jLO^, av eiTL'^eLpw/jLev. ^ Av fievroL KadoajneO 
 OLKOL, KoLoopovfievcov aKOvovTe<s KaL aLTLco/juevcov aA-Ar)- 
 Xov<i Tcov XeyovTcov, ovBeTror ovBev tj/ilv '^ [_ov~\ fir] ye- 20 
 vrjraL rcov Beovrwv, 45. Ottol fiev yap av, olfxaL, /iepo<; 
 TV rrj<; TroXeoj? avvaTToaraXy, kclv fir) '^iraaa, Kai to 
 
 ^ dneyucoKaTe 2. Bk. iavTwv aTrcyvoiKaTe F. Y. vulg, 
 
 2 K<o\v(r€i Bk. KcoXvcrqi 2. KcoXvaoc H. alrov KcSKvcrei Y. Q. 
 
 3 TrXevo-ofte^a 2. B. & S. TrXevaov^eda Bk. Voem. 
 
 ^ [ov] ixrj. fir} Y. ov [ir] Bk. Voem. , , 
 
 ^ Tracra 2. B. & S. Traaa Trapfj Bk. ^ oem. 
 
20 AHMOSGENOYS O RATA 
 
 Tcov Oecov eu/ji6ve(i Kao to t?}? tv^tj^ ^rifuv crvvaycovl^erau 
 OiroL h av arparriyov Kat '\^r]<^La fia Kevov Kat Ta<; airo 
 Tov ^i]fjLaTO<; eXircBa^ eKire/jL'xIrrjTe, ovBev v/jUov tcov Beov- 
 T(ov jiyveTat, aW ol fiev e^OpoL KarayeXcocnv, ol Be 
 5 crvfifjLa'^oo TeOvacn tq) Beeo tov<; tolovtov^ airoaTokov^, 
 46. Ov yap eaTiv, ovic ecTTLV ev avSpa ^av hvv-iiOrjvaL 
 TTOTe Tav9 viilv Trpa^ac ttcwO bcra fSovkeaOe. ^Ttto- 
 c^eaOac fiepTOL kqu (pyaai Kao tov Belv aLTiaaaaOab 
 KaL TOV helva, eaTiv. Ta de TrpayfiaT e/c tovtcov airo- 
 
 10 XcoXev. Otciv yap 7]yfJTaL fiev o aTpaTrjyot; aOXccov 
 aTTOfJUiaOcov ^evcov, ol S virep a)v av eKeivo'^ Trpa^rj 
 irpo<; vfia^^ "Yevoofievoi paot,co<; evoao uaiVt u/z-et? o e^ 
 o)V av aKOvarjTe, o tv av Tf^j^T^re, Y7](pi^7]ao€, tl Kai 
 yjpj] TrpocrBo/cav ; 
 
 16 47. JTa>9 ovv TavTa mravaeTat, ; oTav vfielf;, a) avSpe<i 
 A9r]valot, T0v<; avTOv<^ aTroSet^rjTe aTpaTLa)Ta<; KaL ptap' 
 Tvpa'^ TCOV aTpaTrjyovp^evcov KaL hiKaaTa<^ OLKaB e\6ov- 
 Ta<; TCOV evOvvwv, coaTe pi] aKoveLV povov vp.a<; Ta vpue- 
 Tep auTcov, aWa KaL irapovTa^ opav. Nvv 8 et? tov9 
 
 20 7]K6L Ta Trpayp^aTa aiG')(yvr}'^, cocrTe twv (TTpaTrjycov 
 eKaaTO<; Si? KaL TpL<^ KpLveTai Trap vp.LV irepi OavaToVy 
 7rpo9 be Toi;? e-^upov^ ovoeL<^ ovoe arra^ avTcov aycovL- 
 aaaOai irepL OavaTOV ToXpua, aXka tov tcov avSpa- 
 
 1 fjfiiv (rvvaya>vi^€Tat Bk. tjixlv om. 2. 
 
 2 ap bvvT]drivat. 12. bvvrjdrjvat Bk. Yoem. B. & S. 
 
 3 rrpci^r} 2. B. & S. e/cet Trpd^r] Bk. 
 •* av uKovcnne Bk. av om. 2. 
 
*iAinnoY A'. - 21 
 
 woZlcttwv Kat XcoTToBvTcov Bavarov [laXKov aipovvrai 
 Tov 7rpoa7]KOVTO<;. KaKOvpyov fiev yap earo KpiOevT 
 aiToOavelvy arparrjyov Be /la'^o/jLei'ov tol<; TroXe/xtot?, 
 48. ^ Hficjv 8' ol fi6v Trepuoure^ [xera AaKeBaL/iovlcov 
 <paao ^LkLirirov Trparreiv ti]v QrjjBaiwv KaraXvcnv Kav 5 
 ra? 7ro\iTeLa<; BtaaTrav, ol B o)? Trpecr^et? ireiTOfjic^ev 
 ft)9 ^acriXea, ol B ev IXkvpLoi<^ Tro/Vet? reL-^L^eLv, ol Be 
 \oyov<i 7r\aTT0VT€<; efcacrT0<; 7repLep')(^ofjL6da. 49. Eyco 
 B olfiaL jJLev, (a avBpe<^ AOt^volol, vt] tov<; 6eov<; eKelvov 
 ^ie6u€LV Tcp jxeyeOeL twv ireirpayixevwv KaL iroXKa roLau- lo 
 ra oveLpoiroXelv ev rrj yvicfirj, ti]v t eprj/jLcav tcdv kcoXv' 
 aovTwv opwvra KaL ro2<; ireTrpayiJievoL^ eirripfievov, ov 
 fievroL ye jjua Au ovrco irpoaLpeiaOaL TrparreLV, ware 
 Tov^ avorjTOTarov^ twv Trap 7j/jllv eLBevaL, tl [xeXket 
 iroLelv eKelvo<;. AvorjroraroL yap clglv ol XoyoiroL- 15 
 oupre'i, 50, Aw eav a(pevTe<; ravr eKelv eLBoifJuev, 
 OTL e^6po<i ^ av6p<JC)7ro<i Kal ra rifierep ri[ia<^ airocnepel 
 Kau ^povov iroXvu vjBpLKe, Kac airavO baa ttcottot 
 rfKTTLcrafiev TLva irpa^eLV virep iiixwv KaO tj/jlcov evpTj- 
 raL, KaL ra XoLira ev avTOL<i 7j/xlv earL, Kav fxr) vvv 20 
 eue/\CL>/jL€v eKeL iroXefJueLV avro), evuao lctco^; avayKaauTj- 
 crofjLeOa tovto nroLelv, av ravr eLBcj/jLev, KaL ra Beovr 
 eaojjieO eyvwKore'^ KaL Xoycov fiaTaLcov airriXXay fievoi, 
 Ov yap arra hot eaTaL Bel aKOirecv, aW otl (f)av\ , 
 
 V 
 
 1 'H/xwi/ 2. B. & S. rjiJLcbv Y. v[im> Bk. 
 
 2 auOpcoTTos Bk. 
 
22 AHMOSeENOYS O KATA $IAinnOY A'. 
 
 eav fiTj irpoae'^rjre Yroo<; TrpajfiacnX top vow Kai ra 
 Trpoarj/covra iroielv eOeXrjT , ev ecBevac. 
 
 51. Eyo) fiev ovv ovr aWore TTonTore iTpo<^ X^P''^ 
 eLXofirjv Xeyetv, o ro ai> /jltj kol ^ auvocaetv ireTreia/jLe- 
 5 z/09 CO, vvv 6 a yiyvoiaKW iravB airXw^;, ovBev viro- 
 crTetXa/jLevo<;, TreTrappTjaiaafJiaL. H^ovXo/jurjv B av, 
 warrep on vfjuv crvjuLcpepei, ra (BeXnar a/covetv olSa, 
 ovT(o<; eihevai " avvolaov Kau rat ra ^eXricn eLirovrt * 
 7roXXa> yap av tiSlov ^ elirov. Nvv S eir dSi]Xot<; ovat 
 10 Tot? aiTo Tovrcov e/bbavToj y€V7](TO/jievoL<^, o/x&)9 eiro t(o 
 avvoLcreiv vfuv, eav Trpa^rjre, ravra nTeireloOai Xeyecv 
 acpovfjiai. NiKQiT) S o TC TTaaiv v[uv fMeXXet <Tvvot~ 
 aeiv. 
 
 ^ (rvvoLo-etv 2. B. & S. a-vvolaeiv vfJuv Bk. Yoem. 
 * (Tvvdlaov Bk. avvoiacov 2. 
 ^ eiTTOP Bk. B. & S. <Ix^v 2. 
 
AHMOSOENOTi: 
 
 O RATA ^lAinnOT B\ 
 
 AIBANIOT rnosEXi^. 
 
 1. Tlapaivct Bia tovtov tov \6yov tgIs ^KOrjvaioLS 6 prjrcop ttoXc- 
 fiiov VTTi/rrreveiv tov ^ikmTTOV kol tt] elprjvj] prj iravv niCTTeveiu^ aX\a 
 iyeipeadaL Koi Tzpoaex^iv tov vovv to7s irpdypacn Koi eiiTpeTrL^eadai 
 Trpos TTokepov. ETri^ovKeveiv yap alriaTai kcu to2s ^AdrjvaioLS Kol 
 Tracri toIs EAXt^cti tov ^l^lttttov, Ka\ tovto avTov KaTa^aprvpeiv Tai 5 
 Trpd^ets (prjcTLV. 'ETrayyeXXerai Se kol aTroKplaeis bujaeiv npos 
 TLvas Trpeo-lBeis rJKOVTas, dnopovvToav tcov ^Adrji'aicDV 6 tI nore drrO' 
 KplvaaOai bel. 2. Ilodev 6e ovtol koi jrepl tlvcov ^ko-Octlv^ iv r(3 
 Xoyo) pev ov SrjXovTai^ cK 8e tcov ^L\t7t7riKa)v laTopLav padelv dvva' 
 TOV. Kara yap tovtov tov Kaipov eTrepyj/e Trpecr^eis 6 ^IXtTnros irpos 10 
 Tovs Adrjvaiovs, alriapevos OTi Sia^dWovcnv avTov pdrrjv npos tovs 
 EXXT^i/ns u)S inayyeikapevov avrdls ttoXXo. koI peydXa^ yl/-evadpevov 
 5e. OvBev yap vTrecrx^crdai (prjcrtv ovde i-^evcrOai^ Ka\ nepl tovtcov 
 iXey^ovs aTratTel. Errepyj/av Se peTO. ^iXtmrov Kai 'Apyetoi Ka\ 
 ^/leaarjVioL Trpecr^eis eiy ^ABrjvas^ alTtoopevci, Ka\ ovtol tov drjpov on 15 
 AaKebaipovioLS KUTadovXovpevois Trjv HiXonovvqcrov evvovs re iari 
 Ka\ crvyKpoT(7, avTols Se TTfpt eXevdepias TToXepovcriv IvavTioxTai. 
 3. * Anopovcriv ovv ol ^AOqvaloi Ka\ npos tov ^tXi.7nrov dTroKplaeas 
 
24 AHMOSeENOYS O KATA 
 
 Koi Trpos Tcis TToXeiy, 6tl evvoc jxep elai AaKebaiixoviois kol ttjv r3)V 
 'Apyetcoj/ Kcu MeacrTjVLiov fxfra. ^iXtTTTTOu o-varaaLv kol jxiaovai Kcil 
 VTro7rT€vov(riv^ ov [xrjf dTTocjirjvaadaL bvuavrai, biicaia irpaTT^LV rovs 
 AaKebaifxoviovs. IT/JOS' be top ^lKltxtvov birjfxapTrjKaaL fiev cov ifkiri' 
 5 crai/, ov jjltju vtt cKeivov ye avrov doKovaiv e^r]7raTrj(rdat. Ovre yap 
 rais eVtcrroXats' eveypa-^ev 6 ^lXlttttos eTrayyeXiav ovbepiav ovre bia 
 Tau ISlcov 7rpecr[3ecov eTrnirjoriTO Tiva vttoctx^o-ip^ aXXa 'Adqualc^v TLPes 
 ^aav ol TOP drjpop els ekTrL^a KaTacTTrjaavres^ o)S ^^iXiTrnos ^coKeas 
 (Tcocrei KOI ttjv QijjSatcop v^ptP KaTokvcrei. 4. Aia tovto 6 Arjaoade- 
 
 10 vrjs Tcbp anoKpiaecop ppr]ade\s eirayyeXXeTaL pep avras daaeip, (f)r](T\ 
 fie on diicaiop rjp rovs T7]p hvaxepeiap TreTTOLrjKOTas eK.e[povs Koi ras 
 drroKpiaeLS a.TTaLre'laOai, tovs ajraTrjcrauTas, (j)r]o-L^ top drjpop Koi di'OL- i 
 ^aPTas ^lXlttttco TLvXas. Tavra 6e els top Klaxlivriv alpLTTerai.^ Trpo- 
 KaracTKeva^opepos^ cos (pacri^ rrjp kot' avrov Karrjyop'iap Trjs rrapa' 
 
 15 Trpea^eias, ^p varepop epeaTijaarOf Ka\ Trpobia^aXXcop avrop Trpbs 
 TOVs *Adr]paiovs. 
 
 1. ' Orav, w avBpe'; AOrfvaloi, \oyoi yiyvccvrai Trepc 
 o)V ^iXiTTTTo^; IT parr eu Kai ^ui^eTai Trapa ti]v eipi]vr)P, 
 aei TOv<; virep iifJLOiv \oyov<; Kau hiKaiov^ Kac (^ikavOpco-- 
 20 TTOU? 6p(ty (f)cuvofi6vov<i KUL Xejeiv jjbev airavra^ aei ra 
 SeopTa BoKOVPTa<; tov<^ KaTr}yopovvra<i ^iXlttttov, yiypo- 
 ficvov S' ovhev, ^ w? eiro^ eiTrelv, twv Seovrcov ovS wv 
 kue/ca TavT aKOveuv a^tov. 2. AW et? tovto 7]Sr) 
 
 ^ cos erros ehrelp Bk. B. & S. ws eTTOs'2. 
 
^lAinnoYB'. 25 
 
 irporiyfieva TV^yavei iravra ra Trpay/jbara rrj iroXei, 
 wad bacp Tt? av jiaXkov Kai (f)avepa)7€pov ^^^Xey^r) ^c- 
 KLiriTov Kab Ti]v Trpo? vfia^ eipiivqv irapapaivovja Kai 
 TracTL roL<i ILW-qaiV eir LpovXevovra, roaovTM to re XP''^ 
 iroielv avfi/SovXevaac x^XeTTcDrepov elvai. 3. AItlov 8e 5 
 rovTWv, on Traz^re?, co avhpe<^ Adrjvaloc, tov<; TrXeove- 
 KTecv ^rjT0vvTa<; epyco kcoXvclv kul Trpa^ecnv, ov^i' Xoyoi<i 
 oeof, irpcoTOV fiev rj/uL6L<i oi Trapiovre^ rovrcov [lev a(pe- 
 (TTafM€v, KCLL ypu(f)€iv KCLL av/jL^ovXev€LV Bui rr]v irpo^i 
 vfJLCL'^ airexPeiav oKVOvvre^, ola iroLel 3e, w? BeLva Kac io 
 XoXeira, fcac TOLavra, hie^epyop-^Oa. EireiO v[i€l^ oi, 
 Katf7]/i€P0L, ft)9 p^ev av eiiroLre ci/caLov^; Xoyov<; Kai Ae- 
 yovTO<; aXXov ^avvetrjre, apLeivou ^iXlmrov nrapecTKev- 
 a(TU€, ft)? oe fccoXvaaiT av ckclvov TrpaTretv ravra ecp 
 a)v earl vvv, 7ravr6X(o<^ apyux; e^ere. 4. Xvfi^aLvei Brj 15 
 TrpaypLa uvayKalov, olfiai, Kai tcrft)? et/co? • ei^ ot? eKurepoi, 
 BiarpL^ere Kac irepi a cnrovSu^eTe, ravr ajxeLvov eKare- 
 poi<^ "" e^^Lv, eKetvM puev at, Trpa^ei^;, vpuv h oi Xoyot. 
 5. Et, fiev ovv Kai, vvv Xeyeiv SiKaiorepa v/mv e^apKel, 
 pciSiov, Kai TTovo^ ovB€i<; irpoaecrri tm Trpayfiart. El B 20 
 OTTft)? ra irapovT eTravopdwdv^aeTat Bel aKOTreiV, Kac firj 
 TTpoeXBovra en iroppcorepa} Xr]creL iravd t]/jLa<i, fir^B ein- 
 
 ' )(ci\e7ra>T€pov etvai Bk. j^aXeTrtorepoi' pr. 2. B. & S. 
 ^ rrdirres pr. 2. B. & S. Travras Bk. 
 3 dui Trjv Bk. dia om. 2, Yoem. Saup. 
 ^ avveirjTe A'. Bk. B. & S. (tvvIt]T€ 2. 
 5 e^et Bk. e'xf'^ 2- ^t omnes fere codd. B. & S. 
 3 
 
26 AHMOSGENOYSOKATA ' 
 
 aTriGerat, fie'ye6o<; Bvvdfjie(o<; 7rpo<i i]V ovS avrapai Zwrj' 
 aofjieda, ov^ 6 avTo<^ rpoTTo^ ocnrep irporepov tov /3ou- 
 \evea6ai, dXKa kcu toi? Xejovuiv airaaL kul rot? ukov- 
 ovartv v/juv ra jSeXTiara Kai ra acoaovT avn tcov pa- 
 
 6 aT(ov Kuc T(ov ')]BLaTcov Trpoatpereov, 
 
 6. TIpcoTov ^ fJbev, eu rc^, co avBp6<i AOrjvaloi, Oappeu 
 opcov rfKiKO^; tj^t] Kai oaayv Kvpto^ earo ^tXtTTTTO?, kuo 
 fiTj^eva OLerai KLvhvvov c^epeiv rovro ttj TroXet fjbrjS e(f) 
 vjxa^ ^iravra TrapacTKeva^eaOac, Oavpia^co, Kai SerjOyvav 
 
 10 iravTODV opLOLW^ vfjLcov jBovXo/JLai, Tov^ XoyiapLov^; aKovaau 
 fiov Btd /Spa'^ecov, Be oy? Tavavna epbot TrapearrjKe 
 irpoahoKav Kai Bl dov e'^Opov rjyov/jLaL ^lXlttttov, lv , 
 eav fjuev eyco Bokco ^eXnov tcov aWcov irpoopav, e/xoi 
 7reta6rJT€. Eav B oi 6appovvT6<; Kat ireinaTevKOTe'; 
 
 15 auTw, TOvroL^ 7rpo(T9j]aea9e. 7. Ejcd roivvv, o) av- 
 Bp€<; AOrjvaloi, Xoyc^opLac, tlvcov o ^tXwTTro? Kvpio<s 
 irpwTOV puera rrjv €ipr]vrjv Karearr] ; TIvXwv kuo tcov 
 ev ^(0K6vcn Trpaypuarcov, Ti ovv ; irw'^ tovtoo^ ^XP^" 
 aaro ; a 07jj3aioL<i avpi^epei Kai, ov^ a rr} TroXet, 
 
 90 7rpaTT€LV irpoetXeTO. Tv Br] Trore ; otl 'irpo<; irXeove- 
 ^tav, olpbat, Kat to iravO v(f) eavTcp TrotrjaaaOat Tov<i 
 Xoyta/jLov<s e^cTa^cov^ Kat ov^t irpo'i eLprjvrjv ovB 7]av- 
 ')(tav ovBe. BtKatov ovBev, 8. elBe tovt 6pda)<;, oTt ttJ ptep 
 
 * fiev 2. B. & S. fi€v ovu Bk. Voem. 
 
 ^ Trdvra Bk. B. & S. mivra ravra Voem. 
 
 3 irpoffdrjafares 2. B. & S. irpoaOr^ade Bk. 
 
* I A I n n o Y B'. 27 
 
 ^/jLerepa TioXei, Kat to2<; i-jdecn roL<; ^ ^y/zerepof? ov^ev av 
 evhei^aLTO toctovtov ovSe Trocricreiev, v(f) ov ireLorOevre^ 
 v/j,e2<; T?}? iBca^ ev€K w^eXe^a? rcov aWcov riva<; EWrj- 
 V(OV eK€LV(p irpooiaOe, uWa kcll tov hiKatov \oyov ttol- 
 ovjjLevoi, Kau rrjv irpoaovaav uBo^cav rep Trpayfian <f>€v- 5 
 yovre^, Kat nravu a irpoariKei irpoopayfievoL, o/jlolco<; evav' 
 riwaeaOe, av ri tolovtov eTTt^etpr; 'Trparretv, cocirep av 
 €L 'rro\e/iovvT€<; rv^oire. 9. Tov<i Be Grj^aiovi; rjiyelro, 
 oirep crvve^T], avn rwv eavTOi<^ yiyvofievcov ra Xotira 
 eaaeiv oTrct)? ^ovXerat irpaTreiv eaurov, Kac ov^ oTrco^ lo 
 avTLTrpa^eiv Kac StaKcoXvijetv, aWa Kac avarparevaetv, 
 av avTov^ Kekevr]. Kac vvv tou? Meo-aijvcov^ Kac rov^ 
 Apy€cou<; ravTci v7rec\r)(^0L><; ev ^ eiroLec. 10. *^ O kol fjce- 
 yiajov earc Ka6 vpccov eyKco/icov, o) avSp€<; Adrjvacoc • 
 Ketcpcaue yap eK tovtcov twv epycov jjlovol twv Travrcov lb 
 fi7jSevo<; av K€pSov<; ra Kocva ScKata rcov EXXrjvcov irpo- 
 eaOai,, /jltjB avraXXa^acrdac /JLT]S€/jLca<; ')(apcro<; fxrjB 
 (0<p6X€ca<; rrjv et? rov^ EXX7]va<; evvocav, Kac ravr 
 €CKor(o<^ Kac rrepc vfJiwv ovrco^ v7r€cXri(^e Kac Kar Ap- 
 yeccov Kac Grj/Saccov &)? erepw^, ov /jlovov et? ra rrapovra 20 
 opcov, aXXa Kac ra rrpo rovrcov Xoyc^ofi€vo<i. 11. Evpc- 
 aK€c yap, OL/iac, Kac aKovec rov<^ /xev v/jC€repov<i rrpoyo- 
 vou<^, e^ov avTol<; rcov Xocrrwv ap'^ecv EXXtjvcov (octt 
 
 ^ fjiierepots Bk. B. & S. vfi€TepoLS 2. 
 
 ^ TOLOVTOV Bk. TOCTOVTOV 2- B. & S. 
 
 3 TTpootade F. 2. Y. B. H. npoela-Be Bk. Voem. Saup. Rued. 
 ^ eVoiet 2. B. & S. TTotei Bk. 
 
28 AHMOSGENOYS O KATA 
 
 avTOv<i viraicoveLV paaiXei, ov fiovov ovk avaa')(Ofjbevov<i 
 TOP \oyov TOVTOV, rjvifc rjXOev A\e^avBpo<; 6 tovtcov 
 irpoyovof; rrrept tovtcov Krjpv^, aWa Kac tt^z/ -^cLpav €k\L' 
 ir€iv irpoekoixevov; Kat, iraOelv otlovv vTro}JLeLvavTa<^, Kau 
 
 5 ^eTCL TavTa 7rpa^avTa<; TavO a ^ iravTe'^ del jXi'^ovTao 
 "keyeiv, a^t,co<; h ovBec<; enrelv hehvvrjTaL, hiorrep Kajca 
 TrapaXecYco hiKaico^ (eaTL yap ^ jiei^ova TUKelvcov epya 
 7] ctf? TM XoyM Tt? av elwoi^, tov^ Be ©rj/Salcov koI ^Ap~ 
 yeicov irpoyovov^ Tov<i fiev crucTpareucavra? to) pappa- 
 
 10 p(p, Tov<; B OVK evavTi(i)6evTa<i. 12. OlBev ovv a/jLcfyoTe- 
 pov<i lBlo, to XvaiTeXovv aya7rrjcrovTa<;, ov^ o tl avvoccre& 
 KOLvr} Tot? EXXrjcrt aKey^ojjbevovf;. HyecT ovv, ev fiev 
 vjuLa<; eXocTO (j^iXov^, eirt to2<; BiKaiOL^ aLpr](Teo'6aL, et B 
 cKeivoL'i irpoaOeljo, avvepyov<^ e^eiv Trj<; avrov irXeove^ 
 
 15 ^i<x9. Aia TavT e/ceLvov<i avO v/jLcov kul rore koI vvv 
 
 aipeLTai. Ov yap Br) TpLr]peL<; ye opa nrXeiov^ avTo2<; 
 
 7) vfjbLv ovcra^;, ovo ev tjj pLeaoyeta tlv ap'^i]v evprjKe, 
 
 T7;? B eiTL Trj daXaTTrj Kat tcov epLTropccov acf)eaT7]KeVf 
 
 ovB a/jLvrj/iovel rof? Xoyov<; ovBe ra? vTroayeaeL^, ecb' 
 
 20 afc9 T779 €Lpr)V7]<f eTV^ev, 
 
 13. AXXa VT) Zii y eiiroi rt? av o)? iravTa TavT eibw^^y 
 OV 7rXeove^La<; eveKev ovo cov eyco KaTrjyopco Tore TavT 
 eirpa^ev, aXXa tm BiKaiOTepa tov<^ ©r]/3alov<; rj v/xa<; 
 
 ^ navres 2. B. & S. rravres fxev Bk. 
 
 2 fi€i^opa 2. B. & S. /xfi'^o) Bk. ' 
 
 3 rj vfiiv ov(ras 2. Bk. rj vyuv ivovcras cet. codd. Yoem. 
 
 4 ev 2, Y. B. & S. iv flip Bk. Voeni. 
 
*iAinnoY B. 29 
 
 agiovv. AA,\.a tovtov kul /lovov iravrcov rcou xoywv 
 9UK eveariv avro) vvv ecTrelv. O yap Meao-yjvrjv AaKC- 
 haijjboviov^ a^ievai Kekevcov, ttw? av Op^o/ievov kol 
 Kopcoveiap Tore ©y/Saioi^ irapahov^ tw hiKata pofic^ecv 
 javT elvai ireiroirjicevaL aKiyy^aiTO ; 6 
 
 U. AW €/3cacr6r] vi] Aca (^tovto yap eaO^ vttoXol- 
 irov^ icaL irapa yvco/jirjv, rwv ©erraXcov linricov koll twv 
 ©rj^aiuiv ottXctcov ev jLceao) \ri(^deL<^, avve^wprjcre ravTa, 
 Ka\a>9. OuKovv (pacrc fjuev fieXXeiv tt/oo? tov<^ ©rj^ac- 
 of? avTov v7ro7rT(o<; e^etv, Kao XoyoTrotovac TrepuovTe^i lo 
 7ive<;, &)? EXaretav ref^tel. 15. O Be ravra fxev /xeX- 
 Xel Kai ^ fjLeXXrjcret, o)? eyco Kpcvco, Tol<i M€crar]vcoi<; Be 
 Kai TOi<^ Apyecoa eirc rov<; AaKeBaifiovLov<; ^av/jL^dX' 
 Xeiv ov fieXXei, aXXa Kai ^ez/ou? eto"7re//-7ret koI Ypr^fjuar 
 airocneXXeL Kac BvvafiLv fieydXT^v e^cov avj6<^ ecrrt 15 
 TrpoaBoKCfjio^;. Tov<; fiev 0PTa<; e^dpov^i Orj^accov Aor- 
 KeBatfiovLOv; avaipel, oi;? B airoiXeaev avTo<; irporepov 
 ^coKea<i vvv aco^et ; Kat tl^ av ravra mareva-eLev ; 
 16. ^Eyco fiev yap ^ovB av rjyov/juac ^cXcttttov, ovr el 
 ra irpcora ^caa6ec<; aKcov eirpa^ev ovr av ev vvv arre- 20 
 yiyvuxjKe Srj^aLov^, ro2<; eKecvcov e^dpol<; (TVve'^co<; evav- 
 r cover 6 at, aXX a(f) (ov vvv Trotec, Kaxelva e/c irpoavpe- 
 ae(o<; Bf]Xo<i ecrrc rrrocqo-a'i, efc iravrwv B av rt? opOco^ 
 
 ^ fieWrjaei 2. B. & S. fieWrjaei ye Bk. Voem. 
 - (rv/x/SdXXeti/ 2. Y. Bk. Saup. avvecr^dXXeip vulg. 
 ^ oiiS' av 2. Y. Q. ovK av Bk. 
 3* 
 
30 AHM02eEN0Y2 O KATA 
 
 ^ Oeayprj, irdvTa irpajixareveraiy Kara rrj<i Tro/Veo)? cruv- 
 
 TCLTTCOV. 17. KaO TOVT €^ ClVWyKT)^ TpolTOV TLV aVT(ti 
 
 vvv ye Sr] av/jL^aiv€c. Aoyi^eade yap. Ap-^etv (Bov- 
 Xerav, rourov 3 avTaycovcaTa<i /jlovov^ vTreiXrj^ev vfia^;, 
 
 6 ^ASlkeI ttoXvv rjBr} ')(^poi>ov, Kac rouro avTO<; apicna aw- 
 oiSev eavTa>. Ot9 yap ovatv vfieTepoi<; e^et, rovroc^i 
 iravra raXka aa(pa\(o<; KeKrrjrai. El yap Aimc^lttoXlv 
 KUL UoTihatav Trpoelro, ovB av olkol fjueveiv /36^aLco<i 
 rjyeiTO. 18. ApL^orepa ovv olhe, Kau eavrov ufilv eirc- 
 
 10 ^ovXevovra Kac vpia<i aLa6avoiJLevov<;. Eu cfipovelv B 
 Vfjba<; viroXafi^dvcov, hiKauw^ av avrov pbiaelv vofjul^oi, 
 KaL irapod^vvrai, iretcreadai, tl TrpoaSoKcov, av Kacpov 
 Xa/Srjre, eav /jlt) (jyOaa-Tj iroir]aa<i irporepo^;. Aia ravr 
 eypjjyopev, €(f)€<7r7]K€v eirt, rrj ttoXcl, OepaireveL Tt,va<;, 
 
 15 ^ 0r]^aiov<; Kal JJeXoirovvrjaicov tov? ravr a f3ovXofi6vov<i 
 T0UT0t9, 19. oi;? hia [xev irXeove^iav ra irapovra aya- 
 Trriaeiv oceraty Bia Be aKaiorrjra rpoTTcov rwv puera ravr 
 ovBev irpoo-^eaOai. Kacroo aco^povovcTL ye Kai /iierpia)<i 
 evapyrj irapaBeLyp.ar eariv cBecv, a Kac 7rpo<i Meaarj- 
 
 20 vi,ov<; Kac Trpo? Apyecov^ epbouy eiirelv avve^rj, ^eXnov 
 B i,aco<i Kau 7rpo(; v/iia<; earlv eLprjcrdac. 
 
 20. ITw? yap oiead , e(f)7]Vf co avBpef; Meaarivioiy Bv(T' 
 yepw^ aKoveiv ' OXvv9i,ov<;, eu rt? tl Xeyot Kara ^lXItt- \ 
 
 ^ Beoaprj A'. Bk. Oecopel 2. 
 
 2 voixiCoi 2. Y. i2. B. & S. vofiiCei Bk. 
 
 3 erj^aiovs 2. Y. B. & S. erjjSaiiou Bk. 
 
* I A I n n Y B'. 31 
 
 ' irov Kar eKeivov^ rou<; y^povov^, or AvOefxovvra /jL€V 
 t auTot? u(f)L€i, r;? vrayre? ol irporepov MaKeBovLa^; ^aat- 
 Xe?<? avreTTOLOvvTO, Hojihaiav h eStBov tov<; AOrjvatcov 
 aiTOLKov^; ~ eKfjuWcov, /cac rqv fiev e^upav ti]v 7rpo<; 
 rjfxa<=; avTO<; uvrjprjro, rrfv '^copav 8 eK€LV0L<i ehehwKei s 
 Kapirovadac ; apa irpoaBoKav avrov^ roiavra jreLcreadaL, 
 rj XeyovTO<; av tlvo^ TnaTevaao fotecr^el ; 21. AXX! 
 bfjLco^, e(^rjv eyco, jiLKpov ')(^povov Trfv aWorpLav Kap- 
 7r(D(Ta/jL€voL TToXvv tt}? €avTcov VTT €K€LV0V arepowaiy 
 aLCf)^p(o<; eKTreaovTe^, ov KpaTr)6evre<^ /xovov, aXXa Kai .j 
 TrpoBoOevre^ vir aXXrjXcov kul 7rpa$evTe<;. Ov yap 
 aa(f)aX€l<; TaL<; TToXcreLai^ at tt/do? tou? Tupavvov<; avrai, 
 Xtav o/jLiXiai.. 22. Ti, B ol OerTaXoL ; ap oueaO , 
 €(pr]v, or avro2<; tou<; rvpavvov^ e^e^aXXe kul ttoXlv 
 NcKaiav KUL Mayurjaiav eBcSov, nrpoaBoKOiv rrjv KaOe- I5 
 arcocrav vvv SefcaBap-^tav eaecrOat irap avTo2<; ; 77 tov 
 7i]v TTvXacav airoBovra rovrov ra? tS^a? avrwv irpooo- 
 Sou? 'jrapaLprjcrecrdac ; ov/c ean raura. AXXa ixi]V 
 yeyove ravra Kac iraaiv eariv eihevai. 23. Tiu€l<; B , 
 e(f)rjv eyco, BiBovra /xev Kai, vTTicr'^vovfievov Oecopelre 20 
 ^lXlttttov, e^rjTrarrjKora B i^Btj Kai TtapaKeKpovfjieuov 
 airev-^eaO , ^ ei acocppovelre Br], iBelv. "Eari tolvvv vt) 
 Al , e(pr)v eyco, iravroBaira evpTj/xeva ral'^ TroXeac irpo^ 
 
 1 a(pi€i 2. A^. Saup. T}(pUi Bk. Voem. 
 
 2 eK^dWcov 2. Saup. €K^a.\(x)V Bk. 
 
 3 avTCdv Saup. avTMv Bk. Voem. 
 
 * ei (roxjypovelTe di] 2. B. & S. au aaxppovjJT^ Bk. 
 
32 AHMOSGENOYSOIsATA 
 
 <f)v\aKi]V Kai crcor7]piav, oiov yapaKwixara Kat rec^ 
 xal rdcj^pot kclI raXXa baa roiavra. 24. Kat ravra 
 fiev ecTTiv airavTa '^€cpoTroLr]Ta, Kat Sa7rav7]<; irpoahelraL. 
 "^ Ev Be Ti KOivov Tj (f>ucn(; rcov ev (ppovouvrcov ^ ev eavrrj 
 5 KeKTTjraL (pvXaKTrjpLov, o iraai jxev eartv ajadov Kat, 
 acoTiqpiov, fjLuXicna he TOL<i irXrideai 'Trpo<; tou? rvpav- 
 
 VOV<s. Tl OVV eCTTL TOVTO / aTTlCTTLa. TaVTTjV (pvXaT' 
 
 rere, TavT7)<i avreyeaOe. Eav raurrjv crco^rjre, ovBev 
 fir] Betvov nraOrjTe. 25. Tl ^r^reire ; €(f)rjv. " EXev- 
 
 10 Oeptavy EIt gu^ Spare ^lXlitttov aXXorpicoTara^f 
 Tavrrj Kao Ta<; 7rpoa7)yopLa<; e^ovra ; ^acnXevi yap 
 Kat Tvpavvo<; cnra<; e'^6po<; eXevOepta Kau vofioc<; evav- 
 TLO^. Ou (f)vXd^6ad ^OTTO)?, e(j:>7]v, /jLT) TroXefiov ^tjtovv' 
 Te9 aTraXXayrjvai, BeairoTTjv evprjTe ; 
 
 15 26. TavT aKovaavre^ eKeivoi, Kat Oopv/SovpTes ft)9 
 op6ct)<; Xeyerai, Kai ttoXXov; erepov; Xoyov^ irapa rwv 
 irpea/Secov koI irapovTO^; efiov kol irdXiv ^varepov d/cov- 
 <ravT6<;, (w? eoiKev, ovBev /moXXov airoa'^-qaovrai rfj<; ^l- 
 Xlttitov (j)LXLa<; ovB d)V eTrayyeXXeraL. Kac ov tovto 
 
 20 eartv aroiroVy ei Mecra-rjvcot, Kat JJeXoirovvrjaLcov Tive<i 
 wap a TO) Xoyicrfio) jSeXrtaO opcocn rt irpa^ovoiv, 
 27. aXX uyLtet? avrou ol Kai> (TvvLevTe<i aurol Kai rcov 
 
 ^ €V eavTTJ Bk. eavTjj 2. 
 
 * OTTCOS', e(f)r)V 2. €(f>rjv, ottcos Bk. 
 
 3 varepov aKovaaurcs 2. Y. varepov [aKovaavres] Voem. varepoP 
 
 Bk. 
 
 ■* aXX' Voem. aXX' [el] Bk. vfiels avroi 2. F. A^. Saup. Ifieis Bk. 
 
* I A I n n Y B'. 33 
 
 XeyovTcov aKovovT€<i ij/xojv, w? cirLpovXeveade, rj^c; ire pi- 
 TeiyL^eaOe, coare fjLrjBev ijBrj '^Trocelv, \j,aed w? €/j.oi, 
 BoKel 'iravTa v'iro[ieLvavTe<^. Ovtcd^; i) Trapavrc^ 7j8ovr) 
 Kol paaTwvT] fiel^ou Ld'^veL tov ttoO varepov avvocaeiv 
 /jLeX\ovTO<;. 6 
 
 28. IlepL /jLtv Br] twi^ vp-LV Trpa/crecov KaO vp.a^ av- 
 Tov^ vcrjepov ^ovkevcreaOe, av aco(f)povrJTe, a Be vvv 
 aiTOKpLvapevoi ra oeovr av eurjr eYTjcpLcrpevoL, ravra 
 Bq Xe^co ; ' Hv p^ev ovv BiKaiov, w avBpe^ AOr^vaioi, tou? 
 eueyKoura^ ra? fTTOcr^ecret?, e^ at? e7reLau7)T€ iroir^aa- 10 
 auau rrjv eLpr^vvv, KoKetu • 29. ovre yap avTO<; av irore 
 vTrepieiva Trpeo-jSeveLV, ovr av up,el<; olB otl eiravaaaOe 
 7ro\€povvT€<i, €L TOiavTa TTpa^eiv TV^ovra 6Lpr,vr]<; <Pl- 
 Xlttttov oieaOe ' aW rjv iroXv toutcov a(f)€crTrjK0Ta ra 
 Tore XeyojJieva. Kac ttuXlv y erepov^ KaXelv. Ttva<i ; 15 
 T0U9, or eyo) yeyovvLa^ yBr] r?;? elp7]vr]<; airo rrj^ vare- 
 pa^ '))k.wv 7rpsap€La<; T7;9 evrt rov^ opKov^, aLauop.€vo<; 
 <p€vaKi^op.ev7]v tijv ttoXlv, irpovXeyov Kac 6iepbapTvpop.r)v 
 KCLL ovK. eocov irpoeaOai IIvXa<^ ovBe ^co/cea^, 30. Xeyov- 
 Ta<; tt)9 eyo) p.€V vBcop ttlvcov 6LK0Ta)<i Bvarpoiro'^ Kai » 
 
 ^ TrepLTeix'-C^o'de 2. F. Q. TrepLcrTOLXiC^a-de Bk. 
 
 2 cocTTe 2. Saup. &>$■ e< tov F. Q. €k rod Bk. 
 
 3 TToteiv in litura 2. Bk. Fr. Troijjo-ai pr. 2. F. Q. 
 
 4 Xrjo-ed' Bk'. Saup. Xrjo-ecr^' 2. Voem. 
 
 ^ Trnvra 2. B. & S. Trai^a rai;^' Bk. Trdvd* Voem. 
 
 ^ Taura dr) 2. Saup. raiJr ly^r; Bk. 
 
 ^ ras {/TTocrp^/o-efs Bk. Saup. rets om. 2. Voem. 
 
34 AHM02eEN0Y2 O KATA - 
 
 BvcrKo\o<i elfjil rt? ai^dpco7ro<;, ^^XtTTTTO? B , ^ birep ev- 1 
 ^ataO av v/xet^;, eav TrapeXOrj, Trpa^et, Kac ^eaina'^ pLev 
 KCLL TlXaraia^i rei'^iel, 0r}8aiov<i Be Travcrei, T179 v^peco^, 
 Xeppovrjcrov Be Tol<i avTov reXeai Bcopu^ei,, Ev^oiav Be 
 5 KUL Tov flpwiTOV uvT Ap.<^i'n'o\ew<i vpuiv aTToBcoaec. 
 Tavra yap airavra em tov /Srjfiaro'^ ^ evravOa fivrjfio- 
 vever olB on prjOevra, Kacirep ovre^ ov BeivoL tov<; oBl- 
 Kovvra^ IxepLvrjaOaL. 31. Kat to wavTcoi/ aLa^caTov, 
 Kai T0L<^ eKyovoi<^ 7rpo<; Ta<i eATrtoa? t?;i/ avrrjv etprjvrjv 
 
 10 elvaL TavT7]v e'ylr'r)(f)LaaaOe, Ovtco reXect)? uTrrj^drjTe. 
 Ti Br) TavTa vvv \eyco Kau KoXelv (pTj/jbc BeLP tovtov<; ; 
 eyo) VTj TOf? 6eov<; TaXrjOrj pueTa 7rappr)cna<; epco tt/^o? 
 vpLa<; Kol ovfc airOKpyy^opbai. 32. Ov^ Iv et? XotBopcav 
 epiTrecrwv epuavTco puev e^ taov \oyov irap vpuv 7roc7]acOf 
 
 15 TOL^ B epLo\ TTpoaKpovaacTLV e^ ^PXV^ Katvrjv Trapaa^Q) 
 irpoc^acTLV tov iraktv tl \aj3elv irapa ^CkuinroVy ovB 
 Iva ^©9 aWco<; aBoXea-)(^(o. AXX oljxaL iroO vpba<; Xv- 
 TTTjaetVy a ^lXlttito'; irpaTTei, pLoXXov rj Tavvvi. 33. To 
 yap Trpaypba opco TrpojSalvov, koI ov^l ^ /SovXoLpLrjv av 
 
 20 eLKu^eov op6Q)<^, (po^ovpLac Be pirj Xcav eyyu? f] tovt 7]Brj, 
 
 1 orrep 2. O. Sanp. direp Bk. Voem. 
 
 2 evravda 2. Saup. ivravOoL Bk, cui tamen ivravBl h. 1. rectius 
 esse videtur. ^ 
 
 3 eKyovoLs '2. Y. A^. Saup. cyyoi/ots' Bk. ey-ywois F 
 * Kaiurjv Bk. Saup. Kai vvv 2. Y. Voem. 
 ^ wj akXcos 2. vSaup. Ti]V aXXcos Bk. 
 ^ ^ov\oLfiT]v 2. Saup. ^ouXot'/zT/i/ {liv Bk. 
 
*iAinnoY B'. 35 
 
 OTau ovv jJLrjKeO vfuv afieXelv e^ovaca ytyvijTac rcou 
 av/jil3aLV0PT(0P, fxtjB uKovyO , ore ravr ecf) vfjLa<i ecmv, 
 efjLOV fjLTjBe Tov Seti^o?, aA,X avroc 7ravT€<^ opare kol ev 
 eiSyjTe, opjiXov^ kul rpa-^ei'^ vfia^ ecreaOac vo/jllI^co. 
 34. ^ojSou/iaL Si] /jLT) roiv Trpea/Sewv aecnwjrrjKOTwv, €(f> 5 
 069 avTOL<; avvLcraaL SeBo)poBoKr]KOTe<;, tol<; eiravopOovv 
 Ti ireipwjjLevoL'^ rcov Sea tovtov<; airoXcoXorcov rrj Trap' 
 vjjbwv opyrj irepLireaeiv avfjC^rj. Opco yap «? ra ttoXXo. 
 evLov<^ ovK €L<i Tou? acTtov<;, a\X et? Tov<i vtto %etpa //,a- 
 Xicna TT]V opyrjv a(pLevTa<;. 35. '£cu9 ovv ert fieXXec lO 
 Kau crvvLcrraTaL ra irpayfjuara Kat Karafcovofiev aXXr]- 
 Xcov, 6/caarov vficov, Kanrep aKpLl3a)<^ ecBora, ofico^ ^ eira- 
 vafjLi/wrjcTKeaOai, jSovXo/jiaL, Ti? o ^coKea^ ireiaa^ kol 
 
 IIvXa<; 7roL7](Ta<; Trpoeadai, cjv Karacrra^; €Ketvo<; KvpLo<; 
 Trj'i eiTb Tr]V ArTLKrjV oSou Kat^ tyj^ ei? TIeXoTropvrjcrov I5 
 KvpLO<i yeyove, kul TreTTOir]^ vptlv pLrj irepL tcojj Bifcatcov 
 /jL7]B virep Tcov e^o) Trpay/jLarcov elvac rrfv ^ovXtjv, aXX 
 uirep TCOV ev Tjj X^P^ '^^^ '^^^ Trpo? rrjv Atti^ktiv iroXe^ 
 /jlov, 09 Xv7n]<jei, fiev eKaarov, eTveuBav ^rapy, yeyove 8 
 ev eKeivT) rrj r^fiepa. 36. Ki, yap fir] TrapeKpovadTjre 20 
 rod vfjuel^, ovBev av r]V rr} iroXet irpaypua. Ovre yap 
 vauaL Br]7rov KpaTr]cra<; ei9 T7]v ATTiKr]v r]X6ev av irore 
 CToXa) ^lXlttito^; ovre iretrj jSaBcl^cov virep Ta<s JTfXa"? 
 
 1 e7ravafiiii.vr](TK€adat 2. Saup. eTravafivrjaai Bk. Voem. 
 
 2 UvKas TTOLTjaas 2. Saup. Ilv\as vfias Bk. Voem Haud scio 
 an 7roir}<Tas rejiciendum sit. 
 
%> /.'. 
 
 3b* AHMOSGENOYS O KATA $IAinnOY B'. 
 
 i 
 
 Kat ^(OKea^, aXK tj ra BiKat av eiroLeu Kai ti]v €Lp7]V7)t 
 
 (fi^ aycov rjav^cav ^Ix^v, rj Trapa-^pTj/jL av r]U ev ofioiM iro- 
 
 Xe/iiG) oc Of roT6 t?^? eLpi]VT]<; eTreuu/jurjaev. 37. lavT 
 
 ovv 0)9 jJbev vTrofivrjcraL, vvv LKavct)<; eiprjTaL, «? 5 av 
 
 5 e^eraadeLT) fiaXcar aKpL^co<;, fir) yevoLTO, o) Traz^re? ^eot. 
 
 voeva yap povXotfjbrjv eycoye av, ovo et ocKai,o<» ear 
 
 aTToXcoXevat, jxera rod iravTWV klvBvvov Kav Trj<; ^ly/xta? 
 
 Bt/crjv vTroa'^ecv, 
 
 1 ?• 
 
 eyoyye av 2. Saup. av eycoye Bk. eycay av Voem. 
 
AHMO^OENOTS 
 
 o RATA ^lAinnoT r\ 
 
 AIBANIOT TUOQEXIX. 
 
 AttX^ tov \6yov TovTov r) VTiodecns. ^lXlttttov yap Xoyoj fj.ev 
 €ipT)VT]v ayovTos, ^pyoi de rroXXa dbiKovuroSf cru/xjSovXevei tois ^ABtj- 
 vaiois 6 pr]T(i)p ai/aa-TTjuat, kol apwaadai t6v ^acriXea, cos Kivbvvov 
 fieyaXov kol avrols eTTiKpeiJuifievov Koi tvclctl kolutj tois "HXXtjctiv. 
 
 1. IIoWcov, CO avBpe^ A6r]valoi, \o<ya3v ^yiyvojievcov 6 
 oXiyou Betv KaO eKuarrjv eKKXrjaiav irept mv ^/XtTTTTo?, 
 acp ov TTjv €iprivr]v eTTOcrjaaTo, ov fiovov fyLta? aWa Kat, 
 T0U9 aAXou? aoifC€Ly iravrcov ev oio otl (prjaavTWV 
 'y av, eu kul /xi] Troiovcn tovto, Kau Xeyecv oetv Kau 
 TrparreLP, oitcd's e/c6Lvo<; iravaerat, Trj<; vf3peo)<; Kau .Be- lO 
 Kr]v hiJicreL, €l<; rovd vTrrjy/jbei'a Travra ra Trpayfiara 
 Kat TTpoei/jLefa opo), ojare BeSoLKa jjli] /SXaacfyrj/iov fxev 
 eiirelv, aXijde^; 8 fj ' ec Kat Xeyeiv a7ravre<i y^ovXov- 
 TO OL 7rapL0PT6<i KCLL '^eipoTOvecv u/xet9, e^ a)V <«9 (pav' 
 
 1 akXovs pr. 2 Saup. akXovs'^EWTjvas 2 Bk. Voem 
 4 
 
38 AHMOSeENOYS O KATA 
 
 Xorar e/JbeWe ra TrpajixaO e^cLv, ov/c av 7]yovfiat 
 ZvvaaOaL '^elpov rj ^ vvv htareOrjvai. 2. IloXXd fxev 
 ovv t(j<w9 eajLV auTia tovtcov, Kau ov irap ev ovoe ovo 
 €69 TOVTO ra TTpajfiaT a(f>L/crai, fiaktara B , avirep e^e- 
 6 Ta^rjre opOco^, €vpr,creT€ Sea rovf; ')(apL^ea6aL fiaWov rj 
 Ta /SeXnara Xeyeiv irpoaipovfjievov'^, oiv rive<; [lev, o) 
 apBp6<; ^AOrjvaloiy ev ol<; evBoKLfiovcnv avroi Kai dwav- 
 rat, ravra (f)u\aTT0VT€<; ovhejjuav irepv tQ>v /jLeWovrcov 
 irpovoiav e-^ovaiv, yovKovv ovh vjia^ olovraL Belv €^€lv,~\ 
 
 10 erepoL oe rov<; eiri roL<; nrpayiiaabv ovra^; acrccofievoL Kau 
 Bta/3aWovT€(; ovSev aXko itoloixjlv t) otto)? ^ r] ttoXc^; Trap 
 avTrj<; Boktjv Xri-^lrerac Kat irepL tovt earai, ^iXlttttw B 
 e^earai Kai Xeyetv Kac TrparreLV b n ^ovXerac. Ac Be 
 TOLavrao TToXirelai avvrjdeL<; jjueu eicnv vjilv, acTLac Be 
 
 IS^TCov KaKcov. 3. A^Lco B , CO avBpe'y AOrjvaloi, eav Tt 
 Tcov aXrjOcov fiera 7rapprjaia<i Xeyco, /jiTjBe/jiiav jjloi, Blcl 
 TOVTO Trap vjUbMV opyrjv yeveaOau XKOTreire yap coBl* 
 f/tet? TTiv 7rappr]aiav eirc fxev rcov aXXcov ovro) kolvtjv 
 oueaOe Belv elvai Tracri toI'^ ev rrj TroXei, coare Kac ro2<; 
 
 20 ^evot<; Kao to2<; BovXol<; avrj^fj /jLeraBeBcoKare, Kat iroX- 
 Xou? av Tt9 OLKeTa<^ lBol Trap ^vjmv pbera TrXeLOvo<; e'^- 
 
 ^ vvv pr. 2. F. Q. vvv avTCL Bk. Voem. 
 " TovTcov 2. Saup. Tov ravd^ ovtcos f'x^"' -^^' 
 ^ [ovKovv .... e^eiv,] om. pr. 2. Saup. ovkovv .... ^\(iv, Bk 
 Voem. 
 
 4 17 it6\ls 2- Sanp. r/ /xeV ttoXi? avri) Bk. Voem. 
 
 ^ TO)!/ KaKo)v 2. Saup. Trjs Tapa^ijs koi rSiv ajj.apTT]{xdT(ov Bk. 
 
 ^ vfuv Bk. ijiMv 2. Saup. 
 
*iAinnoYr'. 39 
 
 ovaua^ o re /SovXovrai, Xeyovrai; ?; TroXtra? ev evLat^ 
 Tcov aWcov TToXecov, €k Be rod av/jU^ovXevetv TravTa^ 
 iraaiv e^eXrjXaKare, 4. EW v/jllv av/jL/Se^rjKev etc rou- 
 Tov, ev fiev ral'^ €fCKXr]acaL<i Tpv<pav Kau KoXaKeveaOaL 
 iravra 7rpo<i rjBovrjp uKovovacv, ev Be roU irpdyjjbaaL kol 5 
 roL'^ yiyvoiievoi'^ irepi tu>v eayarwv rjBr] KLvBvveveiv. El 
 fjLev ovv Kau vvv ovtco BiaKecaOe, ovk e-^co tl Xeyco • el 
 B a avficpepec %ci)pt9 KoXaKeta<; eOeXi^aere aKoveiv, eroL- 
 /xo? Xeyecv. Kat yap eu ttclvv (f)avXco<; ra Trpaypbara 
 tyei KaL TroXXa irpoeljaiy ofX(ii<i ecmv, eav Vfiel<i ra lo 
 Beovra Trocetv ^ovXrjaO , ert iravra ravra eiravopOoi- 
 aaaOai. 5. Kau irapaBo^ov fxev lctco^ ecmv o /jLeXXco 
 Xeyecv, aXri6e<^ Be • to '^eipiarov ev TOi<; irapeXrjXvdoaL, 
 TOVTO Trpo? ra fieXKovja ^eXrcarov viTap-)(^eL. Tl ovv 
 ecTTt TOVTO ; oTi ovTe pLLKpov ovTe fieya ovBev twv Beov- 15 
 TO)!' TTOLOVVTCOV v/Jicov KaKco<; Ta TrpayfiaTa e^et, eireo 
 TOL, eu iravO a TrpocrrJKe TrpaTTOVTcov ovtco BceKecTO, 
 ovB av eXTTt? rjv avTa yeveadac ^eXTico. Nvv Be r^? 
 fjiev pa6v/jn,a<; tt}? vfieTepa^ kuc t^? a/ieXeia<; KeKpaTrjfce 
 
 ^tXtTTTTO?, T?79 TTOXeO)? B OV KeKpaTTjKeV, OvB 7]TT7]Cr6e 20 
 
 v/jLeL<;, aXX ovBe KeKLvrjaOe. 
 
 [%. ^ El fjbev ovv airavTe^i cD/xoXoyovfiev ^cXcttttov ttj 
 iroXec TToXe/jLelv Kau ti]v eipjjvrjv irapa/SatveiVf ovBev 
 
 1 ^^ 6, 7. El fiev ovv .... iroXeyLelv Set. om. pr. 2. in margind 
 autem rec. 2. 
 
 2 cofioXoyov^ev Bk, o^oKoyov^ev 2. 
 
40 AHMOSGENOYS O KATA 
 
 aWo eBet rov irapiovra Xeyeiv Kau av/jL^ovXevetv 7j ottci)? 
 aa(f)a\e(7Tara Kai paara avrov a/jLVVov/jbeOa, Eireihr) 
 he ovT(D<^ aTOTTO)^ evioi hiaKeivTai, ware iroXei'^ Kara- 
 
 \a[X^dvOVTO<; €K€LVOV KaU TToWa TCJl/ v/jLerepGov €^0VT0<^ 
 
 5 Kol 7ravTa<; avdpwirov^ aBLKovvTo<; ave^eaOat, rivwv ev 
 Tac<y eKKXrjcnai'^ XeyoPTcov iroXXaKi^;, a)? 7]pi(Dv nve^ eiaiv. 
 01 iroiovvje^i top iroXe/jLov, avajKrj (fyvXarreaOai Kau 
 hiopOovaOai irep), tovtov. 7. Eart yap Seo?, /jltj ttoO 
 CO? afivvovjJieOa ypa'\\ra<^ Kau (Tvp,^ovXevaa<; rt? et? ttjv 
 
 10 alriav epbirearj rov ireiroirjKevai rov iroXefjiov. ^ Eyco 
 Be TOVTO irpwrov diravrcov Xeyeo Kai BiopL^ofiat, €l e(f> 
 rjjjLLV eafl to ^ovXeveaOat irept rov irorepov eLprjvrjv 
 ayeiv i) TroXe/jLe'iV Set.] 8. El fieu ovv e^eariv eiprivvjv 
 ayeiv rrj rroXec Kau e(p rj/xlv eari tovtov lv evrevdev 
 
 15 ap^cofjbai, <j>r)/jUL eycoye ayeiv 7]iia<; Betv, kul rov ravra 
 Xeyovra ypa<^eiv Kat irpuTreiV Kai fxr) (pevaKi^eiv u^lco. 
 El 8 eT€po<; ra oirXa ev ral'^ '^epcriv e'^cov Kai Svva/jiiv 
 TToXXrjv irepi avrov rovvopua puev to rrj<^ eip7]v7)<; vpuv 
 ^rrpo^aXXei, rol'? B epyoi<; avro<; rol<; rov rroXepLOv XPV~ 
 
 20 rai, ri Xoiirov aXXo ttXtjv apivveaOai ; (pacrKeiv Be 
 etprjvrjv ayeiv ei /SovXecrde, wairep eKeivo<;, ov Bia(^ep0' 
 fiai. 9. El Be Tt9 ravrrjv eiprivrjv viroXapi^avei, e^ ^9 
 €Keivo<; rravra raXXa Xa/3a)v ecf) rj/jia<i rj^ei, rrpcorov 
 
 1 'Eyo) fie in margine 2. 'Eyoj 8J7 Bk. Saup. 
 
 2 TTpo/iaXXet 2. Saup. Bk, ed. Oxon. 1823. 7rpo/3aXXerai Bk, 
 ed. pr. 
 
* I A I n n o Y r'. 41 
 
 fiev /jLaiveraL, eTreira eKeivw Trap vfiwv, ov^ vfxuv Trap 
 €K€cvov rrjv eipi^vrjv Xeyet. Tovro h eanv o rwv ava^ 
 \LiTKOfievcov '^pr) /jLurcov ttuvtcov ^iXtTTTro? (oveurai, avTO^ 
 ixkv TToXefMelv vpuv, v(f) vp^oiv Se fjuj] TroXe/jbeicrOai,. 
 
 10. Kal fJLTjv et f^^XP^ TOUTOU Trept/jLevov/jbev, eo)? ap 5 
 Tj/jilv o/JLoXoyrjCTTj TToXefjuelv, TTavTwv ea/iev euTjOeararoL. 
 Ou8e 7^1^* ^^ ^'^^ '^^^ ArriK-qv avrrjv /SaSi^r) Kac rov 
 Hecpaia, tovt epel, euTrep oh Trpo? tol*? aXXov^ TreTToc 
 7]Ke Bel T€KfjLaLpea6aL 11. Tovro fiev yap OXvvOcot<; 
 rerrapaKOVT aTre^cov t?;? 7roA,eco? araota ecTrev, on ceu ift 
 ofoti/ uarepov, rj k6cvov<; ev UXvvdw /jlt] oL/cetv rj avrov 
 ev MaKeSovia, Travra top aXXov p^poi/oi^, et rt? avrov 
 aLTcaaaLTo re roiovrov, ayavaKrcov Kau Trpea/Sei'^ TrepL- 
 TTcov rovi aTToXoyrjao/JLevov^ ' rovro 8 et? ^a)/cea? co? 
 7r/)o? avpLiiaxpy^ erropeverOy Kai rrpea^ei^^ ^coKecov rjaav 13 
 oi TTaprjKoXovOovv avra> Tropevofievq), Kac Trap rjjjblv rjpc- 
 ^ov ^ ol TToXXoL 07]l3acoL^ ov XvatreXTjaeiu rrjv eiceivov 
 TTapoZov. 12. Kat pLr]V Kai ^epa<; rrpwrjv &)? (f}LXo<; Kau 
 (TvjjLfia-^o<; et? SerraXtav eXdcov e^et KaraXajScov. Kai, 
 
 ra reXevrala roZ? raXaiTr(Dpoi<; flpetrais rovrotcn em- 20 
 
 , ' if , ^ f if > 
 
 (TKeyjroiji6POV<i ecprj rou? orparL(i>ra<^ TreTro/xcpevaL Kar 
 
 evvoLav. UvvOaveaOai yap avrov^ &)? voaovcn Kat, 
 
 araaia^ovcnv, avfifxay^wv 8 elvai Kau c^iXcov aXriOivwv 
 
 ^ r] \€Lvovs Rued. Fr. 77 €K€lvovs Bk. Saup. 
 
 2 01 TToXXoi 2. Funkh. Obs. crit. p. 5. ol om. Bk. Voem. 
 
 3 aTatrid^ovcTLv 2 A^. Saup. aTacrid^ovaip ev avrols Bk. 
 
 4* 
 
42 AHMO20ENOY2 RATA 
 
 ev roi<^ TotovTOi^ Katpol^ irapelvai. 13. Elr oueaO 
 avjov, ol eiroiiqaav jxev ovBep av fcaKov, /xr] TraOelv B 
 ecpuXa^avT av lctco^, tovtou^ fiev e^awarap aipeiadab 
 fxaXkov 7] TrpoXejovra /Sia^eaOat, vfXiv h e/c Trpoppi]- 
 
 5 crew? iroXefjurjaeiv, Kac ravd eco^ av €fcovTe<i e^aTrara- 
 aOe ; ovk eafi ravra, 14. Kai yap av aj3e\Tepwraro<i 
 €17) TravTcov avOpoiiTwv, ei rcov aSLKOUfievcov vjjlwv fiTjBev 
 eyKaXouvTcov avTM, aXX Vficov avTcov TLva<; aiTicojJbevodV 
 Kcu Kptveiv fSovXofjievcov, €K62vo<; €KXvcra<; ttjv 7rpo<; aX- 
 
 XrjXov? €piv v/JLCOv Kai (piXoveiKcav e(j> eavrov irpoeLTrot 
 TpeireaOai, Kat rcov Trap avrov fJLtaOo^opovvTcav tou? 
 Xoyovi acpeXoLTO, ot? ava/SaXXovcnv f/U-a?, XeyovTe<} 0)9 
 €K6Lvo<i ye ov TToXefiel rrj iroXei. 
 
 15. AXX eaTiVj O) 7rpo<; rov Alo<^, oari^; ev cppovcou 
 15 CK Tcov ovofiaTfOV /xoXXov rj Tcov Trpay/Jbarcov rov ayovr 
 €ipr]vr}v rj iroXe/jLovvO eavro) aKe-^acr av ; ouSei? Sr]- 
 
 TTOV. O TOLVVV ^tXtTTTTO? 6^ ap'^'f]<;, apTL Tr}? €ipr]V7)<i 
 
 yeyovvia^y ovttco AcoTreLdov; crTpaT7jyovvTo<i ovSe rwv 
 ovTcov ev XeppovrjcrM vvv aireaTaX/jievcov, Xeppiov Kai 
 20 Aopiaicov eXajjb^ave kul rov<; e/c Xepplov rel'^nv<; koll 
 lepov opov<i aTpaTi(ora<; e^e^aXXev, ob? o v/nerepof; 
 a'TpaTr)yo<; ^ KarecrTTja-ev. Kairoi ravra rrpdrrcov rl 
 
 * Etr oUa6^ .... av kukov, 2. Bk. EtV o'Uade ot fxev ovbev av 
 avTov ebvvfjdrjaav iroirjcrai, vulg. vid. Speng. Diss. p. 174. 
 
 2,w vid. Funkli. Obs. crit p. 5. qui co melius esse intelligit. 
 3 (\aixfinve 2 Saup. /<nreX«'/i/3ave Bk. A^ocm. 
 
 * tcaTearrjcrcv 2. F. Y. i2. Saup. eyKaTeoTijaev Bk. 
 
$ I A I n n o Y r'. 43 
 
 CTTOiec ; €Lp7]V7}v [xev yap cfjLCOfxoKeL. 16. Kai, /i.rjSei^; 
 enrr), re Be ravr earcv, 7] tl tovtcdv fieXei ry TroXet ; 
 El fxev yap jJLiKpa ^ ravra ?; fxrjSev v/jllv avrcov efieXev, 
 aAA09 av gltj \oyo<; ovto<;. loo efcepe? /cat to ol- 
 Kaiov av T €7Ti fiLKpoi) Tt9 av T CTTt fiei^ovo<i 'iTapa(3aLvrj, 5 
 rrjv avTi]v e^a Suva/jLcv. 17. ^epe Brj vvv, tjI'ik et9 
 Xeppovrjaov, i]v ^aaCKev^ Kai Traz/re? 01 EW7]V€<; vfie- 
 repav eyvwKaatv elvac, ^6vou<; €L(T7refi7reL Kao ^orjOeiv 
 ofioXoyet Kai eTna-reXXeL ravja, tl iroLel ; (^rjal fiev 
 yap ov TroXe/xelv, eyco he Toaovro) Beco ravra TroLovvra, 10 
 CKelvov aycLV ofioXoyelv rifv 7rpo<; vfia<; eip7]vr]v, coare 
 KaL Meyapcov aTrrofievov KaL ev Ev^oia rvpavvLBa Ka- 
 raaKeva'Cpvra KaL vvv ervL GpaK7]v rrapLovra KaL ra ev 
 IIeXo7rovv7]a(p crKevcopov/ievov KaL rravO , oaa rrpar'rei 
 jjbera rrj<; Bvvafieco^, rroLovvra XveLv (prj/jLL rrjv eLprjvrjv 15 
 KaL rroXefielv v/mv, et fjLrj KaL rov; ra firj-^avrj/jiara ecpL- 
 aravra<; eLprjVrjv ayeLv (prjcrere, e&j? av avra rol<; reL'^e- 
 (7LV r]Bri Trpocraycog-LV. AXX ov (prjcrere. *0 yap, ot? 
 av eyco Xrj(f)6eLr}v, ravra irparrcov KaL KaracrKeva^ofie- 
 vo^, OUT 09 e/xoL TToXefiel, kclv /x7-;7r&) /SaXXy /irjBe ro^evij. 20 
 18. 1 LaLv ovv vfjieL<; KLvovvevcraLr av, eL rL yevoLro ; rco 
 
 1 ravra 2. Saup. Funkh. Obs. crit. p. 5. ravra. iariy Bk. Voem. 
 
 2 (^r]a\ Bk. Rued, c^^ty 2. (^»)s B. & S. 
 
 3 roaovra 2. vid. Funkh. Obs. crit. p. 5. roaovrov Bk, Saup. 
 ^■Tvpoa-ayaxTiv 2. Funkh. Obs. crit. p. 6. B. & S. Trpoaaydycocriv 
 
 Bk. Yoem. 
 
44 AHMOSeENOYS O KATA 
 
 TOP ' EW^airovTov ^ oXXot ptcoOrjuac, ro) Meyapwv Kai, 
 T>79 Ev/Sola'i TOP TToXe/jLovpd vfjLtP jeveadac Kvpuov, ro) 
 TleXo7rovvr]<jLov<; raKetvov (ppoPTjaat. Elra rov tovto 
 TO fjbij'^dvTjjJ.a eirl Tr]v ttoXlv ^laravra, tovtov euprivr^v 
 
 6 ayeiv eyco (jico irpo'^ vfia<^ ; iroWov ye Kau Set, aXK 
 d(f) rj<i r]/jiepa<; dveTke ^(0K6a<^, airo Tavrr)^ eycoy avrov 
 iroXefJueiv opl^o/iac. 19. ^Tjxa^ 8e, ^edv a/juvvrjaOe tjBtj, 
 (rcowpovrjaeiv <p'r]fMc, eav o eaarjre, ovoe rovu orav 
 ^ovXrjade Svvrjaea-de Trocrjcrat. Kai roaovrov ye a^e- 
 
 10 <TT7}Ka Twv akXcov, 03 avBp€<; AOrjvaloL, rcov avfJu^ovKev 
 ouTcov, o)(JT6 ovBe hoKei fioc irepL Xeppovqaov vvv <jkQ' 
 Trelv ouSe Bv^avrcov, aX\ eirajivvai fiev tovtol^;, Kat 
 BiaT7]p7J(7ai /JLT] n ^TrdOcoaL, ^ovkeveaOaL fxevrot irepi, 
 irdvTcov Twv 'EW-^vcov co? iv klvBvpo) ^ jxeyaXw KaOe- 
 
 15 arcorcov. 20. BovXo/xat B eiirelv irpo'i vfia<; e^ wv virep 
 Tcov irpayfiaTcov ovrco (po^ovfiat, lv , ei /jl€V opOco^ Xoyc- 
 ^ofiai, /jL€Tdo-')(7]Te twv Xoytcr/jLcop Kau irpovoiav tlv vficov 
 y avTwv, ei fjurj kul tcov aXXcov apa /SovXeade, TroiT^o"?;- 
 aOe, av Be Xrjpelv koI rervcpcoaOac Bokco, /z7]Te vvv fi7]T 
 
 ao avdi^i to? vyiaivovTL {Jlol Trpoae'^rjre, 
 
 1 dWorpicoBrjvaL 2. B. & S. vjjlmv dWoTpKodrjvai Bk. 
 
 2 laravra 2. Bk. B. & S. laTavTa koL KaraaKeyd^ovra Voem. 
 
 3 SeT 2. r. Y. Q. B. & S. d€<o Bk. 
 
 4 e'i,/2. B. & S. eav fxeu Bk. 
 
 5 eao-Tjre 2. A^. H. B. & S. dva^d\\r](T6e Bk. 
 
 6 Trddcocn, jBovXeveaOai 2. B. & S. Trddcoai^ Koi to7s ovcriv iicei vvv 
 OTpaTLiOTais TTuvO^ ocTcov tiv Stcoi/rat a7roo"T6iXai, ^ovXeveadai Bk.A oem 
 
 ^ /xf-yaXo) 2. Saiip. peyiiTTO) Bk. 
 
^lAinnoYr'. 45 
 
 21. Ore fjuev ht] /xeya<; eK fxcfcpov Kat raireivov to 
 Kar ap')(tL<; ^ ^lXltttto'^ rjv^rjTac, Kai a'jTLcrTCO<^ Kau ara- 
 aLa(7Tiic(o<i eyovai 7rpo<; avrov^ ol HjAA-rjve^, Kao orb 
 TToWcp 7rapaBo^oT€pov r]v roaovrov avrov e^ €K€lvov 
 yevecrdav t] vvv, 69 ovrco TroXka '7rpoeLX7j(f)€, Kai, ra 6 
 XoLTra vcf) avro) iroiriaaaOai, Kav iravO ocra roiavr av 
 eyoipii Ste^eXBeli', TrapaXeLylrco. 22. AXX opco avjKC' 
 '^cop7]KOTa<; airavra^ ai/upcoTTOv^, acp vfjucov ap^a/juevov^, 
 avTw, virep ov rov aXXov airavra "^povov ^7ravT€<; ot 
 iraXefJLOL yeyovaauv ol EXXtjulkoc. Tl ovv eart tovto ; 10 
 TO TTOielvy b ri ^ovXerac, Kac KaO eva ovrwaL TrepuKo- 
 TTTecv Kai, \co7roSvT€LV Tcov EXXrjvcov, Kao KaraBovXoV' 
 adac ra? 'ttoXci/; eiriovra. 23. Kairov Trpoararai, fiev 
 vjiieh 6^ho/jLr]KovTa errj Kai rpia ro)v EXXrjvcov eyeve- 
 aOe, TTpoaTarat Be rpiaKovra eva Beovra AaKeSatfioPLOi, 15 
 icryyaav he tl kol ©rj^aioc ^Tourovac tou? reXevracov^ 
 '^povov<; fiera rr)v ev AevKrpoi'^ /jba^rjv. AXX bfjL(o<i 
 ovO vfuv ovre Srj^aioi.'^ ovre AaKeBaifJLOvcot^; ovBeTTw- 
 7roT6, CO avBpe'^ Adrjvaloi, avfe-^oyprjdrj tov6 vtto twv 
 
 EXXrjvo)v, TTOieiv 6 n ^ovXotaOe. OvBe ttoXXov Bel. 20 
 24. AXXa TOVTO puev vfuv, fiaXXov Be rot? tot ovaiv 
 
 Adr}vaL0i<;, eirecBr] tcctlv ov /j.eTpLco<; eBoKOVv Trpoacpepe- 
 aOai, 7raPTe<; wovto Becv, Kac ov pbrjBev eyKaXelv e^ovTe<i 
 
 1 ^lKittttos 2. B. & S. 6 ^iXiTTTTo? Blv. A^oem. 
 
 2 ndvTes 2. B. & S. a7ravT€S Bk. Voem. 
 
 ^ TovToval Tovs reXfcurat'ovs 2. B. & S. rot's reXevTalovs tovtov&I 
 
 Bk. 
 
46 AHMOSGENOYS O KATA 
 
 avTol'^, fJL€Ta Tcov rjZiKrjixevwv tto) .eiieuv, Kau TraXiv Aa/ce 
 BaLfjiovioL<i ap^aai Kau TrapeXOovatv et9 ttjv avrrjv Sui^a* 
 arecav vjjlw, eTreihr] irXeova^eiv eire'^eipovv Kau irepa rod 
 jJierpLOV ra KadearrjKora €Klvovv, iravre^ ei^ iroKejiov 
 5 KaT€(7Tr]aav, kuc ol /jLTjBev eyKokovvref; avTOL<;. 25. Kat 
 TL Set T0U9 a\Xov<; Xeyeiv ; aXX T^/^et? avroi Kai AaKe- 
 Bai/iiopioL, ovBev av enrelv ep^ovre^ e^ "PX^? o Tt rjBLKov 
 fJLeO VTT aXXifXcov, bpLW'^ virep o)V rovi aXXov^ aBcKOv- 
 jbuevov^ ecopcofiev, iroXepbelv wo/JieOa Becv. KatroL iravO 
 
 10 oaa €^r]/jLapTr]Tai, Kau AaKeBaifJLOVLOi<; ev rot? rptaKOVT 
 €KeLV0L<i ereai Kat roi? 7]/jL6Tepoi<; Trpoyovoi^ ev rot? 
 e/3BojiJbrjKOVTa, eXarrova eo-rtv, co avBp€<; Adrjvalot,^ (ov 
 ^^XtTTTTO? ev rpcat Kat BeKa ov^ bXoc'; ereaiv, ot? 
 eirLiroXa^eiy '^Biktjkc Tov<i EXXr]va<;, /jloXXov Be ovBe 
 
 15 Tre/iTTTOv /jLepo<i rovrcov e/celva. 26. f Kat rovro e/c 
 jSpa'^eo'; Xoyov paBiov Set^at.J OXvvOov fiev Brj koI 
 M.e6(ov7]v Kac AiroXXwvLav Kat Bvo Kau rpiaKOvra iro~ 
 Xet9 evrt ©paKr}<^ ew, a? diraaa'^ ovrw^ co/ji(o<; avrjprjKev, 
 G)(7T6 ^fiTjB 6L TTcoTTOT q)KrjOr]aav irpoaeXOovT elvat pa- 
 
 20 Biov etiretv. Kac to ^coKecov eOvo'^ toctovtov avrjprjjuLe- 
 vov (TicoiTci). AXXa ©erraXia ttw? e^et ; ov^t Ta^ 
 TToXtreia^ Kat Ta<; TroXet? avrcov irapyprjraL Kai rerpap- 
 X^a? KareaTTjcjev, cva /jlt] /jlovov Kara TroAet? aXXa Kai, 
 
 ^ ne^TTTOV 2. B. & S. ttoXKoo-tov Bk. 
 
 2 Kat .... 8eT£ai. in mavgine 2. Bk. om. B. & S. 
 
 3 fir}B' Bk. B. & S. Fr. /x?;8eVa fjirjd' F. Y. O. [fxrjbeva] firjB 
 Voem. 
 
$ I A I n n o Y r'. 47 
 
 Kar eOvr) SovXevcoacv ; 27. at S ev Ev/3oia vroXet? ovk 
 7]Si] Tvpavvovvrai, kcll ravra ev vi^aw ifKr^alov ©rj^cov 
 Kai, AOtjVcov ; ov Btappj^Bijv ^ et? ra? eTTtcrToXa? ypd(l>6i 
 •* eyLtot o eariv eLpr]V7] 7rpo<; rof ? uK-oveiv e/xov povkofie^ 
 j/ou?;" Kafc ou 'ypa(f)€t piev ravra, rol<; S €pyot<; ov 6 
 iroL6L, aW €(f) EWrjcrTTOvrov OL^erai, irporepov rjKev 
 ejT AjjL^paKtav, ' HXcv e^ec rrjXiKavrTjv ttoXlv ev iJeXo- 
 irovvrjCTM, M.6japoL<^ eire^ovXevae TrpMrjv, ov6 i] EXXa<; 
 ov6 7] ^ap/3apo<; r7]V rrXeove^iav %a)/3et ravOpcoTTOV, 
 28. KaL ravO opa)vre<; ot EXXr}V€<; airavre^ Kat, ukovov lO 
 re? ov Tre/jLTropLev Trpear^ei'^ irepL rovrcov 7rpo<; aXX7]Xov^ 
 Kat, ayavaKrovpLEv, ovrco Be KaK(o<; BcaKeip^eOa Kac Scopo)- 
 pvypeda Kara TroXei?, war a-^pi ttJ? ^rr]pepov r}pb€pa<i 
 ovSev ovre rcov crvpc^epovrwv ovre rcov SeovTCOv Trpa^ai 
 hvvapLeOa, ovBe crvarrjvaL, ovSe Koivcoviav ^07]6eLa<^ Ka\ 15 
 (piXLa^; ovBeptav iroLr]<jaaOaL, 29. aXXa pei^co yiyvopie- 
 vov rov avOpcorrov irepiopoipiev, rov "^povov KepBavai toO- 
 Tov ov aXXo^ airoXXvrau eKaaro^ €yvcoK(D<;, w? y epuoc 
 BoK€L, ov^ 07rw<; awdriaerah ra 7cov E\Xr)vcov ctkottcdv 
 ovBe Trparrcov, eirei, on ye wcnrep 7r6pioBo<; if KarajSo- 30 
 Xt] irvperoZ i] aXXov rti'Oi; KaKov Kat rw iravv rroppco 
 OKOvvru vvv acpearuvau irpoaep'^erai, ovoec<; ayvoec, 
 30. Kal pLi]V Kuicelvo ye oare, on oaa pev vrro AaKeBac- 
 
 ^ (Is Tcis €7TL(T~o\as 2. B. & S. (V Tols €TrL(rro\a'is Bk. 
 
 2 TTjfiepou Bk. B. & S. ar}iJ.€pov 2. A^. Funkh. Obs. crit. p. 7. 
 
 ^ dyvoel 2 B. <!i S. dyvoel br]7Tov Bk. A'oem. 
 
48 AHM02eEN0Y2 0KATA I 
 
 fiovicov ?7 i;^ rjjjwv eiraayov oi ' EWrjve<;, aW ovv viro 
 fyvrjcricov ye ovtcov rrj^i EX\uSo<i rjBcfcovvro, kul tov av- 
 Tov rpoirov av Ti? vireXajSe tov6\ wairep av ei, vlo<; ev 
 ovaia TToWy yeyov(o<^ yvrjat,o<; Bcq)k61, tl jjlt] /caXco? fir]S 
 
 6 op6a)<;, Kar avra jjikv tovto a^iov fiefiylreco'i elvaL kolI 
 KaTr}<yopLa<^, <w? o ov TrpoorjKCOV rj co? ov KXrjpovo/io^ 
 TOVTcov (OV ravra eTroiec, ov/c eveivao Xeyeiv. 31. El 8e 
 ye Bov\o<; rj v7rol3o\ifjLa2o<i ra firj 7rpoa7]KOVTa awcoWve 
 KaL eXvfj^atvero, ^RpaKkeu^ baa fiaXXov Beivov Kat opyrj<; 
 
 10 a^LOv irdvre^ av ^ e(^r](rav elvaL ! aW ov^ virep ^lXltt- 
 
 TTov KaL (OV eKelvo<; irparreL vvv, ov^ ovT(o<i c^ovctlv, ov 
 
 jJLOvov ou^ EX\rjvo<; bvTO<; ovSe 7rpoar]KOVTO'^ ovBev rot? 
 
 EXXtjctlv, aXX ovBe /Bap/Sapov evrevdev oOev KaXov 
 
 CLTrelv, aXX oXeOpov MaKeSovo<;, bdev ovS avSpuTroSov 
 
 15 (TTTOvhaLOV ovBev rjv '^Trporepov irpio^adaL. 
 
 32. KaLTOL TL T?5? ecr^ar?;? v/3pe(o<; airoXeLirei ; ov 
 7rpo<^ Tft) ^TToXet? avrjprjKevaL tlOtjctl [lev ra JlvOia, rov 
 KOivov T(ov EXXi]V(ov aywva, kclv avro^ /jlt) iraprj, TOv<i 
 BovXovi ay(ovo6eTr\aovTa<; irejiTreL ; \^ KvpLO^ 5e IIvX(ov 
 
 20 KaL T(ov eiTL Tou? EXXr]va<^ TTapohoDV eaTL, KaL <ppovpaL<i 
 
 1 €1 VLOS 2. Bk. B. & S. et Tis vlos F. Y. Q. 
 
 S ^^lov Reisk. Bk. B. & S. ci^tos codd. Voem. 
 
 ■ effirjaav 2. B. & S. ecfjaaav F. t^acav Bk. 
 
 ^ nporepov TrpiaaOai Bk. Trporepov 2. B. & S. 
 
 5 noXfis 2. F. Y. il. TToXei? ['E\\riv[(ias] Bk. 
 
 ^ Kvpio^ Se TlvXwv .... Tois '^'F.XXrjaiv airacn /xei eari ; in margine 
 
 rec. 2. Bk. 
 
*iAinnoY r'. 49 
 
 KiiL ^evoi^ rov<i tottou^ toutov^ Kare^ec ; e^ec Be kuc 
 rijv TrpOjuavjetau tov Oeov, Trapoiaa^ tjfiai; kul Qerrakov^ 
 Kau A(DpLea<^ kul tou? aWov^ A/j,(f)LKTvova<;, r]<i ovBe 
 TOL'^ ' EXk7](jLV airacri /xerean ;] 33. ypdcpei, 8e Qerra- 
 Xot? 01/ '^p}] rpoTTov iroXireveaOaL ; irepLTrei he ^evov<; s 
 TOL*? pLtv et? IlopO/jiov, rov SrjjjLov eK^a\ovvTa<; tov 
 Eperpiecov, Tov<i S err flpeoVy rvpavvov ^iXLcmSrjv 
 KaTa(TTr](T0VTa<; ; AXk ofi(D<^ ravd 6p(ovTe<i ol EXXrjpe^i 
 ape^ourat, Koi rov aurov rpoirov, ^ wairep ttjv '^dXa^av, 
 e/jLOLje SoKovcrt decopelv, ev-)(opievoL /jlyj KaO iavTOv<; lo 
 e/caarot yeveaOau, kcoXvelv Se oi^Set? eiri'^eLpoyv. 34. Ov 
 fjLovov o €(p ot? Tj ji,XXa<i vfDpL^erac vtt aurov, ovoeL<i 
 a/jLvveTac, aA.X ouo virep cov avTo<; 6KacrT0<; aoLKeirav^ 
 ovTO jap 7)07] Tovcr-^arov eartv. Uv KoptvuLcov eir 
 Afi/SpaKtav eXijXvOe Kau AeuKuSa ; ovtc A-^accov Nav- 15 
 iraicrov acpeXofievo^; ofi(o/j,OK€V Alt(oXo2<; TrapaScoaetv ; 
 ov^c ©7]l3aLO)v E^Lvov a(p7)p7}Tat, Kau vvv eiri Bv^avTL" 
 Of? iropeverai crviJbfjLa')(ov<i ovTa<^ ; ov^ 7)fia)V, eat raXXa, 
 aXXa Xeppovrjcrov ttjv /jbeyccrTTjv e-^ei ttoXlv KapSiav ; 
 35. Tavra roivvv Traa-^ovre^ airavTe^i fieXXo/jiev kcu 20 
 fiaXaKL^o/jieda Kau tt^o? tov^ irXTjaLov /SXeTrofiev, dyri- 
 a'Toi)vre<^ aXX7]Xoi^, ov to/ Traj/ra? ?^yua? aScKOVvrt, 
 KaiTOL rov airaaiv acreXyco? ovrw ypco/juevov tl oieaOe, 
 
 ^ &(nr€p 2. B. & S. ovTTep Bk. Voem. 
 2 evxoiievoL 2. B. & S. ev^oixevoi /xeu Bk. 
 ^ irdvTas 2. Bk. (f)av€pccs navras F. Y. Q. 
 5 
 
60 AHMOSGENOYS O KATA 
 
 hrecBav Ka6^ eva 'i]fiwv etcdarov icvpLO^ 'yevr^rat, ri TrotTj- 
 aretv ; 
 
 36. Tl ovv clltlov rovrajvi ; ov yap avev \oyov Kau 
 BiKaLa<; alrlaf; ovre rod oi/ro)? d')(pv €TOL/JLco<i irpo'i 
 
 5 ^ eXevOeplav ol "EWrjve'^ ovre vvv irpo^ to Zovkeveiv. 
 ^Hv Tl TOT, r}V, w avSpe<; ^ A6r}valoiy ev rat? tcov ttoX- 
 Xwv hiavoLaL^;, o vvv ov/c eaTiv, b Kac tov TJepacov eKpa- 
 TTjcre ttXovtov kol ekevOepav rjye ttjv EWaSa kul ovtg 
 vav/JLa^ca<; ovt6 7r€^rj<; fiaxv^ ouSe/^tm? ifTTaro, vvv 8 
 
 10 aTToXftjXo? cnravTa XeXvfiavTaL kul avco Kai Karco ire- 
 iroLTjice ^TravTCL tcl irpdy/jiaTa. 37. Tc ovv r)V tovto ; 
 T0U9 Trapa twv ap^eiv '^ael I3ov\o/jL€vcov tj StachOeipecv 
 TT^i/ *EXX,aBa 'Xp7]fiaTa Xafi^avovTa^ aTrai/re? e/Miaovv, 
 Kat yoiXeTTodTaTov ip to hwpoZoKOvvTa eXeyy^^drjvaL, Kac 
 
 15 TL/JLcopla fieylcTTTj TOVTOv ^ eKoXa^ov, 38. Tov ovv Kai- 
 pbv eicd(TTOv rcov Trpay/jniTcoVy bv r) ^tv^tj TroXXaKi^ ira- 
 pacTKeva^ei, ovk rjv TrptaaOai Trapa tcov XeyovTcov ovBe 
 Tiov o-TpaTrjyovvTCOv, ovBe ttjv irpo^ aXX7JXov<i ofiovocav 
 
 ' iXevBcpiav 2. B. & S. iXevdeplav aTTOvres Bk. Yoem 
 
 2 TTavra to. Trpdyixara 2. B. & S. to. t(ov 'lEXhrjvav TrpdyfMara Bk. 
 Rued. 
 
 3 tovto; tovs pr. 2. B. & S. tovto; ovbeu ttoikiKov ovbe (ro<j)oVf 
 aXX' on Toiis Bk. 
 
 4 del Bk. om. pr. 2. et Yoem. et B. & S. 
 
 ^ CKoXa^ov 2. pr. Y. B. & S. fKoAa^oi/, kcu 7rapaLTTj(ns oiibefila rjp 
 ovSe avyyvdifxr]. Bk. 
 
 ^ Tti;^7; TToXXaKiy pr. 2. Y. Tv^f] Ka\ Tols nixeXovai KaTci tcov vpoae- 
 )(6vTa>u Kcii To7s fiijdev edeXovo-i iroulv Kara tcov ndvTa a npocrjjKei 
 irpaTTovTCiiv TToXXaKts Bk. Yoem. 
 
*iAinnoY r'. 51 
 
 ovSe TJjV 7r/309 tou? rvpavvou^ Kat tou<; ^apjSapov^ ain- 
 aiiav, ovS o\co<; ^ roiovrov ovSev. 39. Nvv S airavO 
 ixTirep e^ uyopa<i eKTreTrparab ravra, avTetarJKrat Be 
 
 UVTL TOVTCOV, VCf) (hv UTToXcoXe KCLi V€V0Cr7]K€V T] £Wa?. 
 
 Tavra B earc tc ; Zrj\o<^, eo Tt^ ec\7)(f)e tc. PeXo)?, av 5 
 ^o/jLoXoyij. Mtcro?, av rovTOL<; ri? eTTLTCfia. TaXXa 
 TravO baa etc rov BcopoBoKelv rjprrjTac. 40. Errec rpiT]- 
 pei<; ye Kac acofjiarcov 7f\rjOo<; kol '^prjfiarcov KcCi t^9 
 aXk7]<^ irapaaKevrj^ aipOovia, Kac raWa oh av Tt9 tcrx^" 
 €LV Ta<; TToXet? Kptvoi, vvv airacn Kat ifkeLco Kai /jLec^co lO 
 earc rcwy rore iroWo). AWa ravra iravr a'^prjara 
 airpaKra avovrjra vrro rcov ircoXovvrcov yiyverac, 
 
 41. Un o ovrco ravr e^eo ra fiev vvv, opare ot)- 
 irov Kac ovBev e/xov irpoaBelaOe jiaprvpo^, ra B ev 
 rot? avcodev ')(^povoc<; ore ravavrca el^ev, eyw BtjXo)- is 
 GO), ov Xoyov<; efiavjov XeyoiVy aXka ypa/i/iara rwv 
 irpoyovcov rcov ^v/jcerepcov, a ^ Kelvoc Karedevro et? arr]~ 
 Xtjv '^aXKTjV ypd'\jravre<; et? aKpoiroXcv, [ov'^ tva avrol^ 
 V XPV^^/^^ (koI yap avev rovrcov rcov ypa/jc/jiarcov ra 
 Beovra ecjjpovovv^, aXlC cv u/xet? e^?^Te viro/ivTj/iara kccI 20 
 irapaBecy/iara, to? vTrep rcov rocovrcov airovBa^ecv irpocr- 
 
 ^ TOIOVTOV 2. B. & S. Ta>V TOIOVTCOV Bk. 
 
 2 o^oXoyfj. pr. 2.B.&S. o^okoyfj. "Svyyva fir) toIs iXey^ouevoiS' 
 Bk. Yoem. Rued. vid. Speng. Diss. p. 180. 
 
 3 j^prifidrcov pr. 2. B. & S. ;)^pT//zaTCi)i' irpoaohoi Bk. Voem. 
 ^ vfxeTepcov pr. 2. B. & S. vperepoov beLKVv(ov Bk. 
 
 ^ Vflwi Bk. Dind. B. & S. Keivoi 2. 
 
 6 aKpoirokiv, oux Iva . ... to. ypajj-fiaTa ; Bk. a/cpoTroXti/. pr. S. F r. 
 
52 AHMOSGENOYS O KATA 
 
 i-jKei. 42. Tl ovv \ejet ra ypajjL/iara ;'j ^ "' ApOfUo^ft 
 ijiijaiv, 6 TIvOa)vaKro<; 6 ZeXelrrf^' "^ oltljio^ koI 7ro\e/jLi,o<i 
 Tov hrifjuov Tov AOqvatcov Kai t(£>v gv \Jbyi,ayj:iiv , avTo<; koI 
 yei/o?. tjiu 7] aiTLa jeypairraLy ol rjv ravr eye- 
 5 vero • " oTi TOV '^pvaop top e«r MriBcov et9 Uekoirovvr]' 
 <TOV Tfjajev.^^ TavT ecrrt ra ypafifMara. 43. Aoyi^e- 
 aOe Br] tt/jo? Oecov, t/? ^p ttoO^ rj hidvota twv ^ A6r]vaL- 
 cov rwv T0T6 ravTa ttolovptcov, rj ri to a^tco/jua. Ekcl^ 
 vol ZeXeiTTjv riva Apd/xtov SovXov /BaatXew^ (rj yap 
 
 10 ZeXeca ean rrj'^ Aaca^j, on tq) BeairoTT] Bia/covcov XP^' 
 a tov Tjyayev et? Uekoirovvrjaov, ov/c A6r]va^e, e^Opov 
 avTcov aveypay^av Kai rcov avjxpiaywv, avrov Kai yei>o<;, 
 KM aTifiov<;. 44. Tovro h eariv ov^ ^v ovTcoac Ti? av 
 (f>r]aetev arLixtav. Tl yap ro) ZeXetTr), ^rcov Adrjvrja-t 
 
 15 Kotvcov et, fir] fieOe^eiv ^ e/xeWev ; aX>C ev tol<; (f)ovcKOL<i 
 yey pairrai vofioL'^, virep cov av fir] Bi,Bu> ^^//ca? cpovov 
 
 1 "ApdjjLios Bk. ^Api0fjiios 2. alii codd. 
 
 2 6 ZeXeiTrjs Bk. 6 om. 2. 
 
 3 arifios B. & S. arifxos 2. arifios eara Bk. arifxos [eoTO)] Voem, 
 
 ^ TaVT 2. B. & S. TOVT Bk. 
 
 ^ Oecov, TLS 2. 6ea>v koL decdp-clre nap' vplv avTois t'ls Bk. Trap' 
 vfiLv avTois Speng. (Diss. p. 182) placent. 
 
 ^ Ta)U *A6r]UT]cn KOivcou el prj pr. 2. B. & S. el rwv *A6r]vrj(ri Koivav 
 
 fi^ Bk. 
 
 ^ epeWev ; pr. 2. B. & S. epeWev ; aXX' ov tovto Xe'-yei, Bk. 
 ^/itXXev; tiXX' .... Xe'yet. Voem 
 
 ^ dUas (f>6vov biKaaaadai pr. 2. Y. 8iKas autem in maro-ine Y. 
 rec. [St/car] (})6u diKucracrd., dXX' evayes r) to dnoKTelvai, Bk. \ oem., 
 cui tamen dUas placet. 
 
*iAinnoY r'. 53 
 
 BtKaa-aaOac, *'/cat arifjio^^^ ^rjac " redi^areo. Tovro 
 OT] XeyeL, Kaoapov rov tovtwv rcva aTroKretvavra ecvai. 
 
 45. OvKOVV eVO/jLL^OV €K€LVOi T?}? ^ TTaVTCOV TCOV ' EWt^VWV 
 
 crcorypia'^ avrol^ eTnfieXrjreov elvav. Ov jap av av' 
 TOL<; 6/jL€\ev, 60 Tt? ev UeXoirovvriaw nva^ coveirat. Kat 5 
 BtacfiOeipec, fir] rovO vTroXafi/Savovcrtv. EKoXa^ov S 
 ovTco Kai erifJbwpovvTO ou? ^ alaOotvro, o)(tt€ kclI arrj- 
 \cTa<i iroielv. Ek he tovtcov ecKorco'^ ra rcou EX- 
 \r]vwv Tjv ra> ^p/Sapo) <f)0^€pa, ov')(^ 6 l3apl3apo<s toI<: 
 
 EXX7]<7cv. 46. AXX ov vvv • ov yap ovrca e^ed 1<J 
 vyu-et? 0VT6 irpo^ ra rouavra ovre ttjOO? raXXa, aXXa 
 
 TTQ)? ; [^ i(TT€ avTOi. 1 L yap dec Trepc nravrcdv vficov 
 KaTTjyopecp ; 7rapa7rX7]cn,cD<; Be Kai, ovhev ^eXriov vfiwv 
 a7ravT€<i ol Xoittol' EXXrjve^;. Atoirep (j)r]/u eycoye Kat 
 CTTOuS?;? iroXXrjf; Kac ^ovXr]<^ aya6r]<i ra irapovia irpa- 15 
 yfiara irpoahelaOai. TLvo<f\ ecTrco ; KeXevere Kav ovie 
 opyteiaOe ; 
 
 ^EK TOY rPAMMATEIOY ANAnrNQSKEI. 
 47. EcTTC roLVVv TL^ evriOr}'^ Xoyo<; irapa rcou Trapar 
 fivOelaOac ^ovXofievcav T7]v ttoXlv, &)? apa ovttco ^lXltt- 20 
 iro<; earc, ^ oloi ttot r^crav AaKeBacfiovcoL, dv 6aXaTT7j<i 
 
 1 TrdvTcov 2. Bk. B. & S. aTrdvTcov vulg". ( 
 
 2 ala-QoivTo 2. B. & S. vid. Speng. Diss. p. 183. aia-doivro 5(»- 
 poboKovvras Bk. 
 
 ^ Trajy; [tore .... Tivos] eiTTco ; sine uncis Bk. ttcos; fma>; 2. B. & S. 
 
 4 EK TOY rPAMMATEIOY ANArirNQ2KEI. 2. F. Y. Bk. Voem. 
 om. 
 
 5 olol 2. B. & S. TOLovTos, oloi Bk. Voem. 
 
 6* 
 
54 AHMO20ENOY2OKATA 
 
 fikv Tjpxov KOI yfj^ diraar)^, /SacriXea Se <TVfi/LLa')(^ov et- 
 yov, v^Lararo 8* ovhev avrov^, aW biJi(0<; rj/j^vvaro ku- 
 Kelvov^ 7] iroXi^ koI ovk avr^pTraaOr]. Eyco Be uTrav- 
 Tcov, 0)9 eTTO? elTrelv, 7roW7jV eiXrjtporcou eTTihoaiv, Kai 
 
 5 ovhev o/jLOlcov ovrcov tcov vvv to2<; irpoTepov, ovBev ijjov' 
 fiat, TrXeov rj ra rov TrdXepiov KeKLvrjadac Kai eiriBeScoKe- 
 vac, 48. UpcoTov fiev jap a/covco AaKehaiixovLov^ rore 
 Kol ^iravraf; tol"? aWov<; rerrapa? jxTji/a^ t] irevre, ttjv 
 wpalav avTTjV, efjb^aX6vTa<; av koI KaK(oaavra<^ ri]v tcov 
 
 10 avTLTTaXcov '^copav 07rXLTai<; Kau ttoXitckoo'; aTpaTevfxa- 
 CTLV avaycopetv eir olkov iraXtv. Ovtco o ap'^aico<i 
 et'X^ov, jxaXXov h\ iroXcTiKco^i, coaTe ovSe '^^prj/jLarcov covei- 
 aouL Trap ovo€vo<^ ovoev, aXX euvac vofiL/xov Tiva Kai 
 nrpo^avrj tov iroXefiov. 49. Nvvi h opare fiev Brj- 
 
 15 TTOV TCL TrXelcTTa TOL'9 TTpoBoTa^ a7roXcoXeKOTa<;, ovBev B 
 etc 7rapaTa^€co<; ovBe /xap^?;? yLyvofievov. Akov€T€ Be 
 ^IXlttttov ov^i> TM ^ cpaXayya ottXltcov ayetv jSaBc^ovO 
 OTToi ^ouXeTai, aXXa tm -ylnXov;, tTrvrea?, To^oTa^, ^e- 
 rou?, TOLOVTOV e^rjpTvaOac CTTpaToireBov. 50. ETrei- 
 
 20 Bav ^ B €7rc TovTO(,<; 7rpc<i vocrovvTa<^ ev avrol^ TrpoaTrearj 
 Kai /JLr]B6l<; virep Trj<i X^P^'^ ^^ airtcrTiav e^irj, /ucTj'^avr}- 
 fiaT e7rccrTriaa<; TToXiophcei. Kac aicoTrco 6epo<^ Kai %et- 
 
 ^ TTOLvras rovs aWovs 2. B. & S. iravras tovs "EXkrjvas F. Y. Bk. 
 
 2 rfjv TOiu avTinaXcou ^d)pav Bk. tijv -^^apav pr 2. B. & S. 
 
 3 (f)aXayya 2. Bk. B. & S. cp/iXayyas cet. codd. 
 
 ^ e^rjprria-dai Bk. B. & S. e^aprvecrdai yp. 2. e^ripTvadaiYoem. 
 ^ 8* €7t\ TOVTOis 2. Bk. B. Si S. be tovtois Kparcop Y. 
 
*iAinnoY r'. 55 
 
 i fiwva, w? ^ ov'^ev hia^epec, ovB ecrrcv e^aLpero<; (opa Ti?, 
 rju hiaXeifreL, 51. Taura fxevTOL Travra^ eiSora'^ Kat 
 \oyL^ofjb6vov<i ov Sel irpoaeadaL lov iroXeixov et? Tr]v 
 yaypav, '^ ovh^ ei<; njv evriOeuav Hjv tou roie 7rpo<; AaKe^ 
 haLixovLov<i TToXefxov ^Xeirovra'^ e/crpa^rjXiaOrjvac, aXX • 
 CO? 6fc irXelaTOV ^vXarreaOai To2<i Trpayfiaac Kac lau^ 
 7rapaaK€vaL<i, 07r(0<; ol/coOev fir] Kivr\ar]Tai aKoirovvTa<^j 
 ov^i (jv pb'wXaK.evT a<i SiayoiVL^eadaf,. 52'. IIpo^; /xeu yap 
 TToXep.ov TToXXa cfivaec 7rXeov6KTr]/jba9 '^Tiplv virap-^^L, 
 av nrep, co avhpe^ 'AOrjvaloL, iroi.elv eQeXwfxev a hel, ic 
 ri (f)uaL<; T17? eKetvov ')(^a)pa<;, ^7)9 ay<=iv Kai (f^epecv eari 
 7roXXr]v Kol Ka/co)^ irotelv, aXXa pLvpua. El<; he ayuiva 
 ajjieivov rjfiwif etcecvo^; rjaKrjiai. 
 
 53. Ou jjbovov he hel ravra yiyvwafceiv ovhe to2<; ep- 
 'vot? eKeuvov a/jLuueaoaL tol^ tov TroKefjuov, aXXci Kac ro) 15 
 Xoyia/Ji(p Kai rrj otavoLO, tou? Trap VfXLU virep avTOV 
 XeyovTa<^ /jLia-rjo-ai, €vdu/jbov/JLevov<; otl ovk evecm ' rcov 
 Trj<; 7r6Xeco<; eyjdpojv Kparrjaai,, irptv av tou? ev avrjj 
 rrf TToXec KoXaarjre vTnjpeTOvvTa^; efceipoc^. 54. O fia 
 
 1 ovbev fiia^epei 2. Bk. B. & S. ovbev avra 8ta(p€pei in margino 
 rec. Y. Q. 
 
 ^ Kai XoyL^ofievovs ov del S. Bk. B. & S. Sei Kol Xoyi^o/xeVovs fxf] 
 
 cet codd. 
 
 3 ouS' 61? 2. Bk. B. & S. /xr;S' els vul^. 
 
 4 <iv^(Tr]Tai 2. KivrjareraL Bk. A^oem. B. & S. cf. infra §§ 56, 69. 
 ^ ^^xlv Bk. B. & S. viTiv 2. 
 
 6 ^9 Bk. 77 pr. 2. 
 
 "^ TMv rris 2. Fr. B. & S. rcov e£co t^? Bk. row [e^co] rrjs Voem. 
 vid. Oral, de Cherson. ^61. 
 
56 AHMO20ENOV2 O KATA 
 
 Tov Aia Kai TOv<i aWov<; Oeov^ ov ' Bwrjaeo-Oe u/xet? 
 
 TTOcrjaat, dX\ et? tovto a<f)i^O€ ficopca<; ^ iTapavoia<; r) 
 
 ovfc 6^0} TO XejQ) (jroWaKL'^ yap e/ioty eTreXrjXvOe Kau 
 
 TOVTO ^ojBelaOaL, pbr] tl SaLfiovtov tcl irpayfiaTa ekavvr)\ 
 
 'G o)aT6 XoiSopLa';, ^dovov, aKcofi/JLaTO^, "^9 tivo<; av tv- 
 "XTfTe, hveic avTia<; avOpwirov^ /jbia6(OTov<^y d)v ovS av 
 apvqOelev evioi w? ovfc eiat tolovtol, Xejeiv AreXeyere, 
 Kac yeXuTe, av tlctc XocSopr]6a)aiv, 55. Kao ov^i ttco 
 TOVTO hetvov, KaiTrep ov heivov, aWa Kai fieTa irXetovo'i 
 
 10 aa(paX€La<; TroXiTeveaOat BeScoKaTe TOVTOC<i rj roi? virep 
 vjjLcov Xeyoucrcv. KaiTou OeaaaaOe oaa^ av[i<^opa<i irU' 
 pacTKeva^ei to tcov tolovtwv eOeXetv aKpoaaOai. Ae^co 
 o epya a 7ravT€<; euaeaue. 
 
 56. ' Haav ev OXvvOat tcov ev to2<; Trpayfjuaav Ttv6<i 
 
 15 fjL€V ^lXlTTTTOV Kai, iravO V7r7]p€T0VVT6<; eKELVWy TLve^ h 
 
 01 TOV /SeXTicTTOv Kai oirco^ /jltj ^ BovXevacocrcv ol ttoXl- 
 Tai 7rpaTT0VT6^. TIoTepoi Brj ttjv TraTpcSa ^ e^oSXeaav ; 
 
 ' 7] TTOTepOC T0V<; tTTTTeCl? TTpOvSoCTaV, WV ITpohoOeVTCdV 
 
 OXvvdo^ aTTwXeTOj Ol tu ^lXcttttov (ppovovvTe^i Kac, 
 
 ^ hwrjcreaBc 2. B. «Si S. bvvaade Bk. 
 
 2 TTOirjaai pr. 2. A^. B. & S. Troirjcrai ovbe ^oiiKecrde Bk. 
 ' *^ Xoibopias, (pdouov, orKOifiixaTOS 2. B. & S. Xol8. rj (p66u. tj (TKaiJ. 
 Bk. Voem. 
 
 ^ ol TOV 2. B. & S. TOV Bk, 
 
 ^ dovXevcrcocTLV "S-vulg. dovKevcrovo-Lv Bk.Yoem. B. & S. *' orrcoff 
 fxr) modo Conj. jungitur." Vig. p. 436. cf. autem Biittm. ^ 139, 4 
 et not. f'£ 
 
 ^ i^oikarav 2. Bk. B. &. S. aTTiokeaav F. 
 
$ I A I n n o Y r'. 57 
 
 OT TjV 7] 7roXt9, Tou? Tu (BeXriaTa \€jovTa<; avKo^aV" 
 rovi>Te<^ Kau BLa^aXkoi'T6<; outw?, coare rov y AttoWo)' 
 Vihrjv KaL eK/SaXelv o hrjfio<; o TOiv OXvvOlwv erreLaOrj. 
 
 57. Ov roLPVV irapa tovtol<^ jjlovov to e0.o<i tovto 
 iravra KaKa eipyaaaio, aWoOt S ovSa/iov, aXX, ep 5 
 Eperpia, eTreiBr] a7raWay€vro<; IIXouTap^ou Kau rcov 
 ^ev(Dv Srj/jLo<; el^e rrjv ttoXlv Kai rov IlopOfjUov, ol fiev 
 €(p ufjia<^ Tjyov ra Trpay/jLara, ol o eirc ^LKiTnrov, 
 Akovovte'^ he tovicdv ra iroWa, /jLclWov ol rdXaLTTCO' 
 poL KaL Bucnv')(€l<^ EperpLel'; rekevTWvre'^ eireLadrjaav lo 
 Toy? virep avrcov \eyovTa<; eK/SaWeLV. 58. KaL yap 
 TOi 7refM\lra<; ' Ittttovlkov 6 avfifjua-^o^; avTol<; ^iXtTTTTO? 
 KaL ^6vov<; '^lXlov^, ra t€l-^7} TrepielXe rov TlopOfiov Kac 
 rpeL<i Karearrjcre rvpavvov<;, iTTTrap-^ov, AvrofieBovra, 
 KXeLrap-^ov. Kau fJLera ravr e^eXrfXaKev eK T179 ^qj- 15 
 pa<; Bl<i TjBr] ^ouXofiei/ov^ aoo^eaOai. 
 
 59. KaL rL Set ra iroXXa Xeyetv ; aXX ev Slpeo) 
 ^^LXLarLBr]<; fiev krrparre ^lXlttttm KaL M.evLmro'^ Kal 
 'XwKparrj'^ KaL Ooa<; KaL Aya7raL0<;, OLirep vvv e^ovo-i, 
 TTjV TToXiv (Kal ravr yoecrav aTrayre?), Evcf^palo^ Be 20 
 Tt9, av6pco7ro'i KaL Trap ijplv iror evOaBe OLKr]aa<;, ottq)? 
 
 ^ fJLOVOV 2. B. & S. ^ovois Bk. 
 
 2 ^akXov 2. fjLuWov de Ttdura Bk. fiaXXov 8e ra navra Voem. 
 ^ a-v^^ia)(os pr. 2. B. & S. (rviifuixos <a\ (fiiXos Bk. 
 ^ a6)^€(T6at pr. 2. B. & S. aoo^eatlaL, t6t( ixev 7rt/u\//'ay roi'S fxer 
 "ElpvXo^ov ^tvovs. ttuXlv 8e rois fiera napfievioavos Bk. A oem. 
 5 ^LXto-ridqs Bk. B. & S, ^iAiaTeldT}s 2. vulg. 
 
58 AHMOSeENOYS O KATA 
 
 eKevOepoL Kai /jL7]^€vo<; SovXoc ecrovrai, 60. Oi/to? tll 
 fjbev oKKa co<; v/Spi^ero Kai, irpovirrjXaici^eTO vtto ^ rou 
 Sr]fjLov, iroWa av en] Xeyecf. EvcavTo) Be irporepov 
 T^9 aXcocrect)? evehet^ev &)9 TrpoSorrjv tov ^ ^ ikiaT ihrjv Kab 
 
 5 Tovi jjuer avTov, aLaOofjL€Po<; a irparrovcrc. ^varpaipev- 
 Te9 Be avOpcoiroi ttoWol Kai yopiq^^ov eyQVTe<^ ^Lkiinrov 
 Kol ^Trpuraveuo/jiepot, aTrayovcrt top EixppoLOP et? to 
 BecrfjLci)T7]pcop &)? avpraparrovra ti]p ttoXlp. 61. Opcov 
 Be rav0 6 S77/X09 tcop flpecrcop, apri rod rep puep ^orj' 
 
 10 Oetp T0U9 B aTTOTVfiTraPLaai, T0t9 f^ep ov/c copy(,^eTO, top 
 S' '^ e7rLr7]BeL0P ravra iraOelp e^rj Kai eire-^^atpep. Mera 
 ravd oi fiep eir e^ov(TLa<^ oTvoan]'^ rj^ovXopTO eTrparrop, 
 6Vft)9 rj ttoXl<; \r](^6i]aeTaL, Kai KarecTKeva^opTO tt]P irpar 
 ^i,p, Tcop Be iroXXwp eu tl^ acadoiro, ecrcya Kat Kare- 
 
 15 TreTfkrjKTO, top Ev<f)pa2op, ola eiraOe, ^ jiepLPT^jjuePQi. Ov- 
 TCt) B adXiQ)<i BieKeLPTO, coare ov irporepop eToXfirjcreu 
 ovBec<; roiovTov KaKov iTpoacoPTO<; prj^ac cpcoprjp, irpLV 
 Bcao-Kevaaafiepoo irpo<; ra ret^r) Trpoarjeaap 01 7ro\e- 
 jxioi, TrjpiKavTa B ol fiep '^fivpopro, 00 Be TrpovBcBoaap, 
 
 20 62. Trj'i Be 7roXeco<; ovtco<; aXovar}'^ aLa')(^pco<i Kac KaK(o<; 
 01 fiep ap-^ovai Kai rvpappovai, tov<; tot6 aco^oPTa*: 
 
 ^ Tov brjfiov 2. Y. B. & S. Tov bj][xov TOv ra>v ^Sipeirav Bk. 
 
 2 OtXtcrriSjyi/ vulg. ^L\t(TT€tbrjV 2. 
 
 3 TTpVTavevojJLevoi, pr. 2. B. & S. npVTav- nap* €K€lvov, Bk. Yoem. 
 ^ iivLTqheLov 2. B. & S. €7nT^8eiov fivat Bk. 
 
 5 pefxvTjpevot, 2. B. & S. Rued. Funkh. Obs. crit. p. 12. fienvrj* 
 fievos Bk. Voem. 
 
*iAinnoY r'. " 59 
 
 avTOv<; Kat top Evcppalov eTOt/juov^ oriovv iroLelv ovra^ 
 Tou? fJiev eK^aXovT€<; tol"? 5e airoKreivavre^. '0 ^ 
 Ev(j)paLO<i eKeLVO<; airea^a^ev eavrov, epjfo ixapTvpriaa<; 
 ^OTi Kol BLKaL(o<; Kol Kadapco^ virep rcop ttoXltcov apOec- 
 
 63. 1 L ovv TTOT auTLOV, uavfia^er tcro)?, to kuc tov<; 
 0\vv6lov<^ Kat Tov? EpeTpLec<; kul tov^; f2peiTa<; rjBcov 
 irpo<; Tou? vTrep ^lXlttttov \eyovTa<; e-^etv ?; tou? virep 
 eavTwv ; birep kul Trap v/jlIv, otl rot? jjiev inrep rov 
 f^eknarov Xeyovcrcv ovBe ^ov\ofJievoL<i eveanv eviore lo 
 7r/)09 X^P^^ ovhev eLTrelv. Ta jap irpayfxaT avayicr] 
 GKOTrelv OTTco^; acoOrjaerai. Ol B ev avrol^; ot? x^pt^ov- 
 Tat ^CkLTTircp avfiirpaTTOvaiv. 64. ELa<p€p6Lv e/ceXevov, 
 OL B ovBev Belv ecpacrav. TIoKejielv Kau fir) iriareveiv, 
 OL B ayetv ecprjvrjv, eco? "^ e<yicaT6kr](^6ricrav, TaXKa rov 15 
 avTov rpoTTOv olfiaL rrravd , Lva /jutj kuO k/cacna Xeyco • 
 OL fjbev, €(p ot? x^pLovvjai, ravr eXeyov, ol o , e^ cov 
 CfjLeXXov ^ (jwOriaeaOaL, IloXXa Be KaL ra TeXevrala 
 ov^ ovTco<;, ' ovBe irpo^ x^^pLV, ^ ovBe Bl ayvoiav ol iroX- 
 \oL '^ irpoaLevTOt aXX vTroKarafcXivofievGi, eireLBr] rot? 20 
 
 ^ OTl KOi 2. B. & S. OTl Bk. 
 
 2 t6 2. F. Al- 2. 3. B. & S. rod Bk. 
 ^ €yKaT€\-^(f)6r](jav vulg. iyKaTcXeif^Qrjcrav 2. 
 * ols 2. B. & S. ols rjbr] Bk. 
 
 ^ eKeyov B & S. eXeyov Kat iXvTTOVV ovbiv, A^'^- H. Bk. 
 ^ (ra)di^aea9aL, 2. F. Y. Q. B. & S. (T(i)6i]crea6ai, Trpoa^crav 8* 
 airexdeLai. A^- ^- ^- Bk. haec in margine 2. rec. 
 
 S 8 
 
 ' ovBe — ovBe 2. B. & S. ovre — ovre F. ovre — ovt€ Bk. 
 ^ npocrtevTo 2. B. & S. rrpoelvTO A^* 2* irpotevTo Bk. 
 
60 AHMOSeENOYS O KATA 
 
 6XoL<; rjT7aa6aL evofiL^ov. 65. ^ O vr] rov Aia Kai rov 
 
 AiioKKw ^eSoLKa ^eyco jirj TraOrjre uyu-et?, eTreiBav ^eiSrjre 
 
 eKkoji^o/jLevot /xrjhev ^ ev vfilv evou, Kalrot fjurj ^yevoo- 
 
 TO fiev, CO ai>Bp€<; AOrjvaloc, ra irpay/JLar ev tovtw • 
 
 6 reOvavac ' 8e iJLVpLaKL<i Kpelrrov tj KoXaKeta tc Trotrja-aL 
 
 ^iXiTTTTov. 66. KaXrjV y ol ttoWoI vvv a'ireCK7\(^aa lv 
 
 flpeiTwv '^apiv, on T0t9 ^cXiTTTrov ^cXoc^ eTrerpe-^av 
 
 avTov<ii TOP B Ev(f)pa2ov ewOouu* KaX7]v y o hrjpiOf; 6 
 
 EpeTptewv, OTL Toi;? fiev vpLejepov^ irpea-^eL^; airr^aae, 
 
 10 KX6Lrap')((p 8 €veBcoK6V avrov • BouXevovai ye fiaari,- 
 
 yov/jL6voL Kat, ' a^ajTopuevoi, KaXcij<i OXvvOlcov €(f)6t- 
 
 (raro TOiv rov puev AaaOevrj iTTTrap'^ov ')(eLpoTovr}aavT(OV, 
 
 rov he AiToXXa3Vihr)v eK^aXovrwv. 67. Mcopia /cac Ka^ 
 
 Kia ra roiavra eXiTL^etv, Kai KaK(o<; ^ovXevofxevov^ Kai 
 
 15 firjBev o)v irpoGTiKei Troielv edeXovra^, aXXa rcov virep 
 
 rwv e-)(6poiv Xeyovrwv aKpoo3/jLei>ov<;, rrjXiKavrrjv rjyel- 
 
 crOaL iroXiv ouKelv ro fieyeOo^, ware fxt-jB ttv oriovv fj 
 
 Beivov ireLcreaOai. 68. Kai /jbr]v KUKecvo ye aicr'^pov, 
 
 varepov iror eiirelv " ru^ yap av (pJiO-q ravra yevi- 
 
 1 iycb 2. Al- 2. H. B. & S. eycoye Bk. 
 
 2 fi'S^re 2. B. & S. vulg. iSj^re Y. A^. yp. F. Bk. Yoem. 
 
 3 €KXoyL^6fi€VOL 2. B. & S. eK XoyLafioi) Bk. 
 ^ <ev v}xiv 2. B. & S. vp.1v Bk. Voem. 
 
 ^ yivoiTO fX€V — Se 2. B. & S. yevoiTO, w . . . ■ redvdvai yap Bk. 
 
 CO 
 ® ^tXtTTTTOV B. & S. ^iKlTTTTOV 2. ^tXtTTTTO) KoL 7rpO€(r6ai TWI 
 
 Xmep vpo)v Xeyovrcov tlvcis. Bk. A oein. 
 
 ^ (T(j)(iTToiJ.€uoi 2. IS. & S. (TTpefdXovpevoi Bk. 
 
 s KciKelvu 2. i2. B. & S. €Kflv6 Bk. Voem. 
 
 ^ ehcelu 2. B. tS: S. elTrelu aupi^uyTos tlvos Bk. Voem. Rued. 
 
^lAinnoY r'. 61 
 
 aOai ; vrj tov A La, eSec yap to Kai to TroLijcraL, kciu to 
 /jlt] TTotrjcrat.^^ IloXka av eiirelv e^ocev 0\vv6lol vvv, a 
 tot €l irpoeihovTOy ovk av aircoXovTO • ttoW av flpec- 
 Tac, iToXXa ^co/cel^, iroWa tcov (lttoXcoXotcov e/caaTOi,. 
 69. AWa TL TOVTCov o(j)€Xo<; avTOL<; ; eco? av aoj^rjTat 5 
 TO (TKa(po<;, av re /xec^ov av t eXaTTOv rj, tot€ y^pr] Kat, 
 vavT7]v Kau Kv^epvrjTriv Kao ttuvt avSpa e^TJ'^ Trpodv/jLOv^^ 
 elvai, Kal oVoj? /xt]^ 6kcov purir a/ccov firjSet^; ^ avaTpe^^r), 
 tovto (TKOTreiaOai. EiretSav Be i] OaXaTTa virepay^rj, 
 u,aTaL0<; 7] cnTOvhi]^ 70. Kat ruiel'^ tolvvv, oj avSp6<; 10 
 A6r]valoi, ea)c eapiev crwoc, ttoXlv pjeyidTTjv e^oz/re?, 
 a(popfj.a<^ 7rXeL(TTa<^, a^cco/jLa KaXXiaTov, — Tt, Trotco/jLev ; 
 TToXaL Ti<; ')]Seco<; av ccr(o<; epcoTrjcrcov KadrjTai. Ejco vrj 
 Ai epco, Kai ypa-y^co Se, wtxre, av ^ovXrjcrOe, yeipoTOvr]' 
 cr6T6. 71. AvTOL TTpwTov a/ivvo/jievoc Kai, irapaaKeva- 15 
 ^ofievot, Tpirjpecn Kao ')(pi]/jLaac Kac aTpaTUOTai<^ Xeyco. 
 KaL yap av a7ravT€<^ BrjTrov BouXeveLV avy^coprjcrcocnv ot 
 aXXoL, Tjfuv y virep tt}? eXevOepca'^ aycovcaTeov. TavTa 
 Bt] irdvTa avTol '" TrapecrKeuacrfievoL Kat 7rotrjaavT6<; (pa- 
 vepa, Tou? aXXov<; rjSrj TrapaKaXwjiev, Kat, tov<; TauTa 23 
 StSa^oz^ra? eKTre/jLTrcofiev iTpecr^ei<^ '^TravTa'^ol, et? TIeXo- 
 
 1 avaTpiy\rri Bk. ai/arpe'-v/Aet Schaef. B. & S. Yoem. cf, supra 
 § 56. 
 
 2 X^i-poTovTjcreTe 2. F. Y. fl. B. & S. ^eLporovijaare A^- ^- H. Bk. 
 Rued. cf. Phil. I. ^S 30. 
 
 ^ 7rapeaK€va(TiJ.evoL 2. B. & S. TrapaaKevacrafxevoi Bk. 
 ^ TTOL^aavres pr. 2. B. & S. TToiijaavres toIs '^EXXt/cti Bk. Yoem. 
 ^ 7rai'Ta)(^o7 Q. Bk. Trairraxov vulg. Travra^ov, .... Koraarpi'^a' 
 6 
 
62 AHMO20ENOV2 O KATA 
 
 TTOVvrjaov, 6t9 PoSov, et9 Xcov, w? /SaaLKea Xeyco fovSe 
 yap Tcojj etceivcp crvficj^epovTcov a(f)6aT7}K6 to fXTj tovtov 
 eaaai iravra KaTacTTpe-y^aaOaLj, iv eav fxev ireLarjre, 
 
 KOiV(DVOV<^ 6')(r}T6 KUL TWV KivhvVWV Kai TWV ava\(D[MaT(ov, 
 
 5 av Ti 067), ei 06 fiT], '^povov<^ y e/jLiroi.rjre roc^ irpayfia- 
 criv. 72. Kirei^T] yap ecrrc tt^o? apSpa Kat ov^i awe- 
 G'Twarj'i 7roA.€<jt)9 kt'^vv o 7roA,e/xo9, ovoe tovt a'^^p'/jcrrov, 
 ovB at iT6pvaL ^ Trpea/Selac irepc ti]V Tl6\o7r6vvr}(Tov e/cel- 
 vab Kai KaTiqyopiai, as eyco Kat TIoXvevicTO'^ 6 jSeXrc- 
 
 10 (7T09 €K6Lvoal Kai ^' Hyr^aLTTTTo^; Kai ol aXkou Trpea/Seci 
 TreptriXOo/bLev, Kai eiroirjaajbiev eTri(T')(6LV 6K6ivov Kai fjLrjT 
 €7r A/jLjSpaKiav 6\6elv pi7jT e? JleXoirovvrjaov op/jLTjaat, 
 73. Uv fJb6VT0i Aeyco /jUTjoev avTov<^ virep aurcov avayKai- 
 ov 66e\ovTa<; iroielv tov^ aXkov^ TrapaKaXelv. Kat yap 
 
 15 evT]D6<; ra oiKeta avTov^ 7rpo6fjL6vov<i rwv aXXorpccov 
 ^acTKeiv K7]^6a6aL, Kai ra nrapovra irepiopwvTa^i vrrep 
 Tcov /jLeXXovrcov rof? aXXov<; (fiojSelv. Ov X6yco ravray 
 aXXa TOL<i IJL6V ev XeppovricrM '^prjfjiaT a7roaT6XX6iV (pTj- 
 /jLL Becv Kai raXXa ha a^iovcri Troielv, avrov^ Se irapa- 
 
 20 (7K6va^€(jOai, TOL'9 S aXXov<i ' EXX'r]va<; avyKaX62v aw- 
 
 (r^ai), in margine rec. 2. cet. codd. 7raj^a;;^ot .... KaTaoTpeyjra- 
 o-6at) Bk. om. B. &S. 
 
 1 Trpeo-iSeuu codd. B. & S. Trpea^daL al Reisk. quern Bk. sequitui. 
 
 ^ 'H')/?)cri7r7ro$' 2. F. Y. i2. B. & S. *Hy?/crt7r7fos' Koi KXeirofxaxos 
 Kai AvKovpyos A^. H. Bk. 
 
 "^ Trpoefxevovs 2. B. & S. Trpo'iepevovs Bk. Rued. 
 
 4 Tovs 5' ciWovs "EXXr/i^aff 2. Y. Y. Q. et alii. B. & S. Rued, koi 
 trpcoTovs a ^pfj noiovvTas ■, totc kol tovs aWovs 'EXKrjvas Bk. 
 
* I A I n n o Y r'. 63 
 
 ayeiv Sc^acrKeLV vovOeretv. Tavr eart TroXeco^ u^icofxa 
 e^ofo"?;? rjXiKov vfMCV vTrap'^et. 71. El 3 oieaOe XaX- 
 KcSew; TTjV EXXaSa awaeiv tj Meyapea<;, vfjuel^; 8 utto- 
 hpaaeaOai ra Trpayfiara, ov/c op6co<; oieaOe. Ayaiziq- 
 Tov yctp, av avTOL aoo^covrac tovtcov eKaaroi. AXX 5 
 v/jLlv tovto Trpa/creov, vplv ol irpoyovot tovto to jepa^ 
 €KT7]aapT0 Kao icareXiTTov ^era ^ttoXXwv kuo jLLeyaXcov 
 KLvhvvcov. 75. Ei h ^ovXerat ^tjtcov etcaaro^i KaGe- 
 Belrat, Kao otto)? fzrjSev avTO<^ TTOirjaei aKoircov, Trpoyrov 
 fiev ovhe /jltj ttoO evpy Tov<i 7roi7]aovTa<;, eTretra SeSoiKa 10 
 OTTO)? fjLT] iravO a/jia, baa ov jSovXo/jieOa, iroiecv tjiuv 
 avayKT) '^yevqrai, 
 
 76. Eyo) fiev Br) ravja Xeyco, ravra ypa<f>co, /cai, 
 OLOfiaL Kai, vvv en eTravopdcoOPjvaL av ra Trpayfiara 7ov- 
 Tcov ycyvofievcov. El Be rt? e^ei tovtcov ^eXrLov, Xe- 15 
 yerco fcaL avp^^ovXeverco. O re B vijulv ""Bo^eL, tovt , 
 0) irdvre^ Oeot, ^ avveveyKoi, 
 
 ^ -nohCkoiV Koi [xeyaXdov klv^vvcov Bk. B. Sz S. ttoWcov kcu KoXiov 
 KOL fxeyciXcou KLvbvvcuv F. Y. J2. Rued. 
 
 2 ovhk 2. B & S. ov Bk. 
 
 ^ yti'7]Tm. Q,. yevi](T€TaL. [et yap fjcrav, evprjvT av TraXai eveKa 
 ye Tov jitjdev rjfids avrovs iroielv iBsXeiv' dXA.' ovk ftcriV.] Bk. hacc 
 Rued, quoque rec, sed ita ut post 7rou]aovTas ponat. F. Y. Q. plane 
 carent. 
 
 ^ TOVTCOV 2. B. & S. TOVTCOV TL Bk, 
 
 5 66^61 Bk. B. & S. 86^rji, 2. 86^eu cet. codd. 
 ^ (TvveveyKOL Bk. vulg. avvei'eyKai Rued, rec, quippe qui A^. 
 Harl. Dresd. et Y. se(iu;itur. 
 
4 
 
I 
 
 HISTOEICAL INTRODUCTIONS 
 
 AND 
 
 NOTES. 
 
i 
 
 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 Ix the public orations of Demosthenes we possess not 
 merely the elegant compositions of an accomplished orator ; 
 they are also the well-considered views of a profound, prac- 
 tical statesman, who knows how to trace the evils under 
 which his country is suffering back to their source, and to 
 impart judicious counsel for their alleviation ; they are the 
 struggliugs of an honest patriot to sustain the honor and 
 independence of his beloved native land, as well against 
 the mischievous designs of corrupt citizens at home as the 
 attacks and insults of a foreign foe. The study of them, 
 therefore, includes the study of the political history of 
 Greece in general, and of Athens in particular, during the 
 agitated period which preceded the fall of the republic ; 
 and the reader who aims at a proper understanding of the 
 orator, needs not only a competent knowledge of his lan- 
 guage, but likewise such an acquaintance with the time in 
 which he lived, the customs, character, and condition of the 
 people whom he addressed, and the circumstances under 
 which each oration was pronounced, as may place him, in 
 some degree at least, in the position of one of his hearers. 
 It is only by means of such preparation that he can hope to 
 appreciate the force and dignity of these masterpieces of 
 deliberative eloquence. It cannot be expected, and proba- 
 bly will not be desired, that I should furnish here the par- 
 ticular information requisite for this purpose, for it may be 
 
 [67] 
 
68 '. PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 obtained from almost any of the larger histories of Greece. 
 I shall limit myself to a brief notice of the prince against 
 whom the Philippics were spoken, and of the leading events 
 connected with the two wars which called them forth. 
 
 Philip was the third son of Amyntas the Second, king 
 of Macedonia, and was born in the second year of the 99th 
 Olympiad, B. C. 383. While still a boy he was delivered 
 up by his father as a hostage to the Illyrians, a powerful 
 nation of barbarians on the northwest, with whom he was 
 frequently engaged in war. After the death of Amyntas, 
 he was consigned to the hands of the Theban general Pe- 
 lopidas, who acted as mediator between Alexander and his 
 rival, Ptolemy. Philip, with thirty others, the sons of noble 
 families, was carried as a hostage to Thebes, where he 
 remained three years (or, as some authors say, nine), during 
 which Alexander was assassinated by Ptolemy, who gov- 
 erned one year as regent for his nephew Perdiccas, Amyntas's 
 second son. The latter, not long after his accession, gave 
 battle to the Illyrians, who then occupied a considerable 
 part of his country, and was killed and all his army de- 
 stroyed. Philip, on hearing of this event, made his escape 
 from Thebes, and returned to Macedonia, where he assumed 
 the government, first as regent for his nephew, an infant 
 son of Perdiccas ; but, owing to the embarrassed state of 
 the kingdom, he was soon after declared king, in the twenty- 
 fourth year of his age, and the first of the 105th Olympiad, 
 B. C. 359. 
 
 Macedonia was as yet but a feeble and insignificant king- 
 dom, rent by internal feuds, and harassed by hostile neigh- 
 bors, from whose encroachments it with difficulty maintained 
 its independence. Beside the Illyrians, who once even 
 expelled Amyntas from his dominions, it had to sustain 
 continual wars with the Paeonians and Thracians ; on the 
 east, Olynthus, standing at the head of a formidable league, 
 seized every opportunity of increasing its territories ; and 
 the Greek colonies, which had established themselves along 
 
INTRODUCTION. 69 
 
 the coast, cut off nearly all communication with the sea. 
 The latter was swept by the fleets of Athens, which imposed 
 many burdens upon the Macedonian commerce ; thus ex- 
 acting indirectly a tribute to that republic. Philip's em- 
 barrassments were further increased by the troubles arising 
 out of a disputed succession ; for, in addition to his nephew, 
 who, as son of the late king, was doubtless favored by a 
 strong party, there were two other competitors for the 
 crown, — Pausanias, supported by Thrace, and Argseus by 
 the Athenians, who hoped through him to get possession of 
 Amphipolis. 
 
 By such difficulties and perils did Philip find himself 
 encompassed as he assumed the reins of government; but, 
 though young and inexperienced, he was not long in proving 
 himself fully equal to the emergency. The years he passed 
 at Thebes had been turned to good account, for, besides 
 gaining an acquaintance with the Grecian philosophy, and 
 such a command of the language as enabled him to write 
 and speak it with an ease and elegance not inferior to the 
 most practised orators of the day, he had become versed in 
 the principles of statesmanship and war, with all the im- 
 provements effected by Epaminondas and Pelopidas, by 
 whom these arts had been carried to the highest point that 
 they had yet reached in Greece. Thebes was at that time 
 the great centre of political movements, and hence the 
 most favorable position for observing the condition, interests, 
 and mutual relations of the Greek states, as well as the 
 state of parties and the nature and working of republican 
 institutions. In that school it is probable that Philip learned 
 many of those secrets which often afterwards enabled him 
 to conquer without drawing the sword, and acquired that 
 knowledge of character and that address in dealing with 
 men, and winning them for his ends, which he possessed in 
 so eminent a degree. He was also endowed by nature with 
 nearly every quality that could fit him for the station which 
 he was destined to fill ; — a robust frame, trained to habits 
 7* 
 
70 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 of activity and endurance, a fine person, a noble presence, 
 that inspired respect and confidence in all who approached 
 him ; a cheerful conversation and ready eloquence, cultiva- 
 ted to a degree that excited admiration even in that rhe- 
 torical age ; with acuteness of observation he united a 
 discriminating judgment, fartility of invention with facility 
 in execution ; and had a singular adroitness in the manage- 
 ment of men and things. These qualities were powerfully 
 seconded by a rare affability, generosity, and clemency, that 
 few who came into his presence were able to resist. But 
 all his accomplishments and faculties of mind and body were 
 under the control of an iron will, and always made subser- 
 vient to the purposes of an insatiable and vast ambition, 
 which aimed at nothing less than universal dominion. 
 
 Philip's first care was to securp the affections of his army, 
 often exerting his eloquence for this purpose ; and while he 
 increased the strictness of military discipline, he conciliated 
 his troops by his amiable condescension, and infused into 
 them his own desire of making Macedonia first among the 
 nations. The admiration excited by his rare talents, and 
 the dangers which threatened the country from civil war, as 
 well as from foreign invasion, soon turned all eyes upon 
 him as the man upon whom the hopes of the country rested. 
 The kingdom was apparently on the eve of dismemberment ; 
 Philip saved it. Nay, it might be justly said that he created 
 the power of Macedonia, since to the new system of tactics 
 introduced by him was owing the remarkable success 
 which afterwards attended its troops. In the new organiza- 
 tion of the army, he adopted, as we mentioned above, the 
 improvements made in the art of war by Epaminondas, who 
 first deviated from the received order of battle in which one 
 line was drawn up in front of the other, and, as he is de- 
 scribed by Xenophon, in the battle of Mantinea, advanced 
 with the flower of his army " like a galley with threatening 
 prow," by which he was enabled to break through the 
 enemy's line. On a similar plan Philip constituted the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 71 
 
 Macedonian phalanx, which was afterwards so renowned, 
 and which continued invincible till it measured strength 
 with the Roman legions. His allies, the Thessalians, fur- 
 nished him with a body of cavalry, which in his hands be- 
 came the most efficient of any that was known in ancient 
 times. With such a disciplined and well-appointed standing 
 army, it is not surprising that he was more than a match 
 for the Northern barbarians, or the occasional levies of Greek 
 militia, w^hich at that day was too often composed of poorly 
 paid and ill-conditioned mercenaries. 
 
 His first measures were prompt and rapid. He succeeded 
 in buying ofi" the Thracians, who wished to place Pausanias 
 upon the throne, and then advanced against Mantias, wliom 
 the Athenians had sent to support Argaeus with an army of 
 three thousand men. These he met and defeated at Me- 
 thone, taking a considerable number as prisoners. This 
 victory, and the expedition into Illyria and Paeonia, in both 
 of which he was successful, were operations of a single 
 campaign. 
 
 Among the prisoners taken at Methone, w^ere some of the 
 Athenian troops. These were treated by Philip w^itb marked 
 liberality and kindness ; for he not only restored to them 
 their liberty, but made them presents as compensation for 
 what they had lost ; and on their return to Athens, he sent 
 a letter to the people, in which he signified a desire 
 to renew the friendship which had formerly subsisted 
 between his father and the republic, at the same time hint- 
 ing his willingness to see Amphipolis reduced under their 
 dominion. This city had long been anxiously coveted by 
 the Athenians, not only as a military post, but as a place 
 from which they could obtain a plentiful supply of timber 
 for their navy ; for the latter reason particularly, its pos- 
 -Bession was so important, that there was hardly any price 
 at which they would not have been willing to purchase it. 
 Philip's letter, therefore, gave them great satisfaction ; and, 
 conciliated by his friendly professions, and the prospect of 
 
72 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 so easily obtaining their object, they concluded a treaty of 
 peace with him, without any express stipulation in regard 
 to Amphipolis. He had, however, no real intention of 
 resigning so important a town to Athens, and still less to 
 the Olynthians, who likewise were desirous of obtaining it. 
 He first declared it independent, but not long after seized a 
 pretext for hostilities, and made preparations for reducing 
 it. The Olynthians, becoming alarmed at the prospect of 
 losing it, solicited the Athenians to aid them in defending 
 the place in which they had a common interest ; but Philip 
 found means to prevent a coalition, by persuading the 
 Athenians that he had no intention of keeping Amphipolis, 
 but that when he had taken it he would restore it to them. 
 In return for this, the Athenians, as we learn from a frag- 
 ment of Theopompus, had secretly promised to put him in 
 possession of Pydna, a city on the coast, then belonging to 
 their alliance. He likewise purchased the acquiescence of 
 Olynthus, by ceding to it the town of Anthemus ; and 
 being thus free to contend single-handed with Amphipolis, 
 he proceeded to lay seige to it. The inhabitants in their 
 distress, sent to implore the aid of the Athenians, offering 
 to surrender the city into their hands ; but that people, 
 depending on Philip's good faith, and perhaps preferring to 
 acquire by an amicable exchange what might otherwise in- 
 volve them in war with him, paid no regard to the applica- 
 tion. Philip took the city by assault, aided, as Demosthenes 
 asserts, by the treachery of his partisans within the w^alls. 
 He immediately marched against Pydna, which, either 
 through terror or treachery, opened its gates to him. Philip 
 considered himself as no longer bound by his promise in 
 relation to Amphipolis ; and the resentment produced at 
 Athens by his duplicity and the loss of the two cities gave 
 rise to hostilities that continued for many years, called, from 
 their origin, the Amphipolitan War. 
 
 In the mean time troubles had arisen in another quarter, 
 which strongly claimed the attention of Athens. The in- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 73 
 
 > 
 
 habllants of Byzantium, those of Rhodes and of some other 
 islands belonging to her confederacy, had, at the instigation 
 of Mausolus, the prince of Caria, leagued themselves to- 
 gether and raised the standard of revolt. Originating out 
 of the oppressive exactions which Athens permitted her 
 generals to make, this war with her allies proved most dis- 
 astrous to her, since by it she lost much of her naval impor- 
 tance, and three of her mgst celebrated generals, Chabrias, 
 Timotheus, and Iphicrates. After a violent yet unavailing 
 contest of three years, she was glad to make peace with the 
 rebellious states and to acknowledge their independence. 
 
 Of these difficulties of his most formidable enemy, Philip 
 had taken advantage, in order to strengthen his power by 
 alliance and conquest. In particular he had obtained a 
 firm footing in Thessaly, and had secured the gratitude and 
 firm friendship of several cities, which he had aided in ex- 
 pelling tyrants from them. He was thus ready to secure 
 the first favorable opportunity that might ofi"er, of inter- 
 fering in the quarrels of the Grecian states, now enfeebled 
 by theu' contests for the supremacy, and separated more 
 than ever by mutual hatred and jealousy. Such an occasion 
 was afforded by the breaking out of the Phocian, or Sacred, 
 War. The immediate cause of it was this. The Phocians 
 had converted to their use certain fields consecrated to the 
 Delphian temple, for which they were arraigned for sacrilege 
 before the Council of Amphictyons, and condemned to pay 
 an exhorbitant fine, far exceeding their ability. In default 
 of payment, the Thebans and Locrians, as their nearest 
 neighbt)rs, were charged with inflicting vengeance on behalf 
 of the ofi'ended divinity. The Phocians determined to de- 
 fend themselves, and took forcible possession of the temple, 
 employing its treasures for the purpose of raising and sup- 
 porting an army. The consequences of this measure were 
 pernicious to a degree altogether incalculable ; a beginning 
 of the profanation of the sacred off'erings once made, the 
 phocian leaders observed no limit, and soon began to regard 
 
74 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 the temple as itself a. mine, from wliicli they might supply 
 their extravagances without fear of ever being able to ex- 
 haust it. According to Diodorus, more than ten thousand 
 talents were put into circulation in the course of a few 
 years. When we consider that this vast amount of precious 
 metals was concentrated within a narrow space, we cannot 
 be surprised at the sudden and terrible revolution which it 
 caused in all the relations of society ; the rapid decline in 
 the morals of the masses, the decay of religious feeling, the 
 almost total extinction of patriotism, and in their stead the 
 prevalence of personal passions, *bribery, and the love of 
 pleasure, which prepared and led the way, at length to a 
 transition from republican to monarchial government. By 
 the means above stated, the Phocians were enabled to pro- 
 long the contest, in which nearly all the Grecian states were 
 by degrees incited to take part. On the side of the Thebans 
 were the Locrians, Thessalians, Perrhaebians, Dolopians, 
 Achseans, Phthiotans, Magnesians, and others ; whilst the 
 Phocians were favored by the Athenians, by the Lacedge- 
 monians, and several other Peloponnesian cities. 
 
 The powers were about evenly balanced, and no very 
 decided advantage had been gained by either side, when, 
 in the third year of the war, the adversaries of Phocis were 
 strengthened by the accession of a new ally. In the fourth 
 year of the 106th Olympiad, B. C. 353, Philip was invited 
 the second time by the Thessalians to aid in expelling 
 ' Lycophron, the tyrant of Pherse, who, at the news of his 
 approach, sent to implore the help of the Phocians. Ono- 
 marchus, the commander of the latter, first sent his brother 
 Phayllus with seven thousand men into Thessaly for that 
 purpose ; but upon his defeat, he determined to march with 
 all his forces to the relief of Lycophron. Philip was beaten 
 in two engagements, and compelled to retreat into Mace- 
 donia ; returning, however, not long after, with a more 
 Numerous army, he routed the Phocians, killing their leader, 
 and taking a large number of prisoners. Having thus be- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 75 
 
 come master of the whole of Thessaly, lie hastily settled its 
 affairs, and began his march to the south with the design of 
 entering Phocis by way of Thermopylae. The Athenians, 
 receiving intimation of this movement promptly sent a fleet 
 into the Malian Gulf, so that when Philip arrived at the^ 
 pass, he found it strongly guarded. Thus finding himself 
 foiled, he was forced to abandon his plan for the present, 
 and returned into Macedonia. 
 
 Previous to this expedition also, Philip had gained some 
 important acquisitions to his dominion along the northern 
 shores of the ^Egean. Not long after the capture of Am- 
 phipolis, he besieged and took Potidsea, a colony of Athens ; 
 then Methone, which succumbed only after a long siege, 
 and which he treated with great severity, razing the city to 
 the ground, selling the inhabitants as slaves, and dividing 
 their lands among the Macedonians. Thence descending 
 into Thessaly, as above stated, he got possession of Pherae, 
 Pagasse, and Magnesia. He had committed also several 
 bold aggressions upon the possessions of Athens in the 
 iEgean ; such as plundering the islands of Lemnos and 
 Imbros, seizing the fleet at Gersestos, on the coast of 
 Euboea, and carrying ofi* the sacred trireme from Marathon. 
 These expeditions usually were either made at seasons of 
 the year when the Athenians Avere unable to sail towards 
 the north, or were executed so promptly that the armaments, 
 from the accustomed tardiness of preparation, arrived too 
 late to prevent the injury. When Philip, therefore, at- 
 tempted to lead his army through the pass of Thermopylae, 
 little doubt could remain in the minds of the people of Athens 
 about his ultimate intentions. What would he do, after 
 finishing the Phocian war, but march his army into Attica and 
 attack them on their own ground? They had all along 
 despised Philip as an upstart, from whom little real danger 
 was to be apprehended. But now they began to be serious- 
 ly alarmed ; Philip's enterprises and probable intentions 
 were often the topic of discussion in the public assembly ; the 
 
76 P II I L I P P I C I . 
 
 orators and demagogues were loud in their invectives against 
 his desire of aggrandizement and crafty duplicity, but no 
 effective measures were employed to check him in his vic- 
 torious career. 
 
 Libanius informs us, in his Argument to the First Philip- 
 pic, that the Athenians had convened in public assembly, 
 disheartened by their ill success in the war. Then De- 
 mosthenes, who had but recently begun to take part in the 
 public deliberations, rises for the purpose of combating this 
 discouragement, and urging the necessity of more vigorous 
 action than had hitherto been employed. He maintains that 
 the present bad condition of public affairs, so far from jus- 
 tifying despondency, offered the best ground of hope for 
 the future, for the reason that they had not yet exerted 
 themselves as their exigencies required. That they had been 
 in positions of greater difficulty in their contests with the 
 Lacedaemonians, and had extricated themselves by self- 
 reliance and strenuous exertion ; likewise now, though 
 Philip had become formidable by his numerous army, and 
 had by his conquests surrounded his land by a strong hedge 
 of fortifications, they might still hope, by proper attention 
 to their duty, to retrieve their losses and punish his inso- 
 lence. They should not stand in awe of him as of a god 
 whose power was for ever secured to him ; he had grown 
 great less by his own strength than by their negligence ; 
 and since he was insatiable and continually grasping for 
 more in all directions, their honor, as well as their safety, 
 demanded that they should hold themselves ready to oppose 
 him by all the means in their power. The orator proposes 
 in the first place to raise a force of two thousand foot and 
 five hundred horse, of whom at least one-fourth should be 
 citizens ; that these, attended by a suitable convoy of ves- 
 sels of war, should be sent to hover about the Macedonian 
 coast, and constantly harass Philip in every possible manner. 
 That they could find harbors and winter quarters in the 
 neighboring islands, and thus be prepared at all seasons to 
 
 I 
 
NOTES. 11 
 
 prevent his hostile cruises, or to render assistance where it 
 should be necessary. Beside this, they should hold in 
 readiness fifty vessels, and be resolved to embark in person 
 at the first emergency. By such means only could they 
 hope to put a stop to his ravages, and keep the war at a 
 dista:iC3 from Attica ; otherwise, if they persisted in sittin"^ 
 idle at home, amusing themselves with pomps and shows, 
 without an organized plan of defence, they must ere long 
 exp2ct to sustain an attack from Philip on their own terri- 
 tory. The annual expense of this armament is estimated 
 at ninty-two talents. 
 
 The plan submitted by Demosthenes was carefully 
 matured ; such a blockade of the Macedonian posts by a 
 standing force, which should be on the watch for favorable 
 opportunities of attack, and reinforced, in case of need, by 
 a large fleet, was undoubtedly the surest means of keeping 
 Philip within his own boundaries, and guarding the Athe- 
 nians and their allies from his incursions. That his advice, 
 however, was not followed, at least in the energetic manner 
 recommended, may be inferred from the fact that the follow- 
 ing years exhibit no material change in the position of 
 Athens towards the king, as likewise from some passages 
 contained in the Third Olynthiac, delivered in the fourth 
 year of the 107th Olympiad, B. C. 349, about three years 
 after the First Philippic. 
 
 § 1 . El fi8v Tteoi y,aivov .... nQOvtiOBro, If it had leen 
 proposed to deliberate upon some new subject, etc. Several 
 days before the ordinary meeting of the Athenian assembly 
 {'AVQiu (:y.y,hjaia), notice was given, by means of a card or 
 programme, on what day the meeting would be held, and 
 what business would be brought before it. The author of 
 8 
 
78 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 the Rhetor. Lex. in Bekker's Anecd. I. p. 296, says that 
 this notice was put up five days before the meeting. It con- 
 sisted of a wooden board {aavlg) coated with plaster, upon 
 which the necessary information was written. Ulpian ad 
 Phil. I. 33, and Schoemann de Comitiis Atheniensium, p. 
 59. TlQOTidhai was also employed in a more special sense ; 
 as loyov or yvco^ag TtQondtvai, said of the Proedri, when 
 they proposed a subject for discussion [sententias dicendi 
 potesialem facer e). Schoem. de Comit. Ath. p. 104. 
 
 El lilv .... t7tiO)[cov av. In conditional sentences which 
 relate to something past, ei with the imperfect, followed by 
 av with the aorist, indicates a condition continued, or often 
 repeated, upon which the latter, as a consequence, depends. 
 Both, then, correspond to the Latin pluperfect subjunctive. 
 Matth. Gr. Gr. § 508. b. The participle with av is often 
 used instead of the finite verbal form. HEiiMANisr ad 
 ViGER. de Idlotlsm. Gr. p. 336. In such case, however, 
 the verb elvai is to be understood, as Herm. contends, pp. 
 770 and 776. Wole renders, exspcclassejn, dum plurimi 
 eorwn, qui sohnt, sententias dixissent. Cf. Viger. p. 483. 
 
 rmv eicodoTcov. Supply yvodiirjv aTiocpip'aadai or as Isocrat. 
 Archidam. § 1, 'Eyco 8\ ei jxt'v rtg a).log joov eidiG^t'rcov tvvfiiv 
 dyoQEveiv d^icog r^v jJ^g TtoXecog eiotfAcog, iiGvy^iav dv i^yov. De- 
 mosthenes alludes to the old statesmen who usually took the 
 lead in public deliberations, and whose injudicious counsels 
 had brought the republic into danger. Cf. Olynth. III. § 
 27. According to a law instituted by Solon, those were 
 first invited to speak who had passed their fiftieth year. 
 This was done by the herald, Avho opened the discussion in 
 the following form : 2^ig dyoQtvsiv ^ovX^tai tmv vtzsq ttsit/j- 
 novta trrj feyovorcov ; After these, any citizen had the right 
 to speak who was not politically disqualified. This law had, 
 however, fallen very much into disuse, and it often hap- 
 pened that young men, who had scarcely passed the period 
 of youth, but possessing unusual talents and confident 
 loquacity, ascended the speaker's tribune. Sciioem. de 
 
NOTES. 79 
 
 Comit. Ath. p. 105. Much deference was, however, still 
 paid to the senior orators. Cf. Schol. ad Phil. I. p. 42, 
 Keiske's ed. For this reason Demosthenes deems it fitting 
 to apologfze for rising first, which he does in a manner well 
 calculated to find favor with his audience, and conciliate 
 their attention for what he has to propose. 
 
 un:ocf(die60(U yvojfitjr, to manifest one's opinion, to set forth 
 in li'ords. 
 
 vmQ (nv. An abbreviated expression for vnln Tovttov vmq 
 cor. Bekker has retained the vulg, moi, but the former is 
 found in the Codex Z and several of the best manuscripts. 
 The distinction between mcj and vmn had begun to be 
 much neglected in the time of Demosthenes, who himself 
 did not always observe it. For example, Or at. de Corona^ 
 § 17, y.ai [idhad' oaa vti^q xiig eiQf'iVr^g, Olynth. II. § 1, or 
 in Mid. § 24, rovg yao vmoTOvtcav loyovg, x. r. ).. 
 
 vvri is more definite than vvv, which is joined not only 
 with the present, but also with the preterite and future. 
 ViGER. p. 425. j'l'n signifies the immediate present. F. A. 
 Wolf, ad Lept. p. 242. 
 
 ovTOi, the other orators. 
 
 y,ui TtQooTog draaxag. Kai in the sense of although, as in 
 Orat. de Corona, § 41, y.ai tovtcov, ohwohl, although, Boeckh. 
 — 'Avaaxag : the most frequent expressions applied to 
 those who rose to speak were, dvlaracdai, TtOQiivai km to 
 §r^ua, dra^aireiv sig ro 7t)J^0og ; the orators were sometimes 
 called simply oi TtaQioiteg. Schoem. de Com. Ath. p. 106. 
 Cf. Orat. de Cor. § 171. Wolf renders, arhitror me, 
 tametsi primus surrexerim, jure tamen veniam impetraturum. 
 Schaefer (Apparat. crit. ad Dem.) prefers to omit av, 
 because the orator does not speak here hypothetically, 
 but confidently. But dv lends modesty to his confidence, 
 and should therefore be retained. 
 
 ty. rov TtaosXr^lvdoTog yoovov, inde a tempore superiore et per 
 ilhid. RuEDiGER. Phil. III. § 5, to x^iqixszov ev tolg tzoqS' 
 hjlvdoai. Some regard the expression as adverbial, like 
 
&0 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 tlie phrases Ix vvxrog instead of tvjv/.Ti; tx Ttalaiov, olim ; 
 t'A rov TtaoayQTJfAa, etc. Viger. p. 598. The phrase occurs 
 again below. The preposition t'A has the double sense of 
 since, and of continuing within a space of time. Cf. Bern- 
 hardt Gr. Syntax, p. 226. 
 
 § 2. ovd\ ne quidem. Viger. p. 466. Cf. Ohjnth. I. 
 §11, oj55' eI 6vv&'^r]. 
 
 "0 yaQ .... ^tlnorov vnaQiEi. The sense is. The worst cir- 
 cumstance in our past experience affords the best ground 
 of hope for the future ; that is, the correction of our errors 
 will be the surest guide to better fortunes. Similarly Lord 
 Bacon, Nov. Organ. I. Aph. 94 ; " Sequitur ratio omnium 
 maxima ad faciendam spem, nempe ex erroribus temporis 
 prseteriti et viarum adhuc tentatarum. Sed cum rerum 
 vestrarum status non a vi ipsa rerum sed ab erroribus ves- 
 tris male se habeat ; sperandum est, illis erroribus missis 
 aut correctis, magnam rerum in melius mutationem fieri 
 posse," Also LuccHESiNi {An?iotationes Historic^, Romae, 
 1712), praising our orator's delicate skill in combining 
 encouragement with censure, remarks that nothing so much 
 arouses those who are embarrassed and discouraged as to 
 show that they have fallen into misfortune by their own 
 fault, and that the remedy lies in their own power. How 
 much cause the Athenians had for alarm is described below, 
 § 4. The pronoun avrav is to be referred to- TtQay^aaiv. 
 
 on ovdh, X. T. X., is the answer to the question. Concerning 
 the force of the oratorical question and answer, see Cic. de 
 Or at. III. 54. 207. Construe in this order : oxi xk niidy- 
 \i(txii 'Aunmg f/£/, oj uvdQsg ^^Orivalot, v^cov Ttoiovvxcov ovdsv xojv 
 deovxcov. The part, noiovvrmv denotes the cause and may 
 be rendered : on account of your doing nothing, &c. 
 
 ^Ettsi xoi, nam profecto, denn wahrhaftig. Viger. p. 785. 
 
 TtQaXXOJ'XCOV, SC. VflWV. 
 
 § 3. "EnEixa corresponds to TtQwxov fiev. 
 ivdvfiTjxt'ov, SC. vfiiv. The verbal joined with the dative 
 of the person. Maith. Gr. § 447, Obs. 4. Voemel : 
 
NOTES. 81 
 
 *' Deinde considerare vos oportet et jimiores, qui ab aliis 
 audivistis, et seniores, qui ipsi nostis in memoriam revocaii- 
 tes." 
 
 8^ av yoovog ov Ttolvg, sc. taxi. Es ist noch nicht lange 
 her. Franz. Isoc. Ttnog (InliTtTtov, p. 338, ed Auger, 
 ovToi [ot ^uxe8(a^im>io(^ fih yaQ UQ/ovrsg rcav 'Elhji'cov, o v 
 7t olv g yoovog 1 1 o y, xa/ y>ara yr^v y.ai Kara ddlaxrav eig 
 T06avT};i> fi8Tc^3o)J^v 7]).dov. Plat. Rep. V,, ov Ttolvg yoovog t^ 
 ov. Thuc. I. 6. The substantive verb is everywhere omitted, 
 and these expressions assume the force of adverbial phrases. 
 In this passage, render, not long ago. 
 
 ojg y.a/.(og xai Ttooarf/iovtcog, k. r. ).,, " quam prseclare et de- 
 core nihil urbe indignum admiseritis, sed pro defensione 
 juris bellum contra illos sustinueritis.'' H. Wolf. The 
 Lacedaemonians reached the height of their power about 
 the first year of the 100th Olympiad, B. C. 376, when, at 
 the close of the successful war with the Olynthians, they 
 became the masters of all Greece. Winiewski, p. 23. 
 From this time, however, their fortunes began to decline, 
 through the alienation produced by their odious exercise of 
 power upon their allies. During the whole time of their 
 supremacy, indeed, their conduct had been marked by over- 
 bearing insolence and insatiable ambition (qpi'cret qxlagyovvrsg 
 nai 7to).efiiy.oi tcdg aiQEGsaiv ovtEg, Diod. Sic), which had 
 several times excited to resistance and open war. In these 
 conflicts, as well as in the Boeotian war, which arose in the 
 third year of the 100th Olympiad, B. C. 378, in conse- 
 quence of the unjust seizure of the citadel of Thebes by 
 the Lacedaemonians, and their barbarities towards the Boeo- 
 tian cities, the Athenians had borne an important part, and 
 inflicted many heavy losses upon them. This was particu- 
 larly the case at the battle of Naxos (4th year of the 100th 
 Olymp.), in which the Spartans were totally routed, and 
 their naval power annihilated, by the Athenians under 
 Chabrias. See Jacobs, Anm. p. 146. In the peace which 
 was effected not long after, through the mediation of the 
 8* 
 
82 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 king of Persia, the Grecian cities recovered their indepen- 
 dence. Xen. Hellen. VI. 3. 18. Winiewski, p. 25. 
 Demosthenes could therefore maintain with truth that 
 Athens had taken a stand against the encroachments of 
 Lacedaemon from a love of justice and a disinterested care 
 for the liberties of Greece. Cf. Phil. III. § 24. Th^se 
 events had probably occurred within the memory of many 
 of his hearers. 
 
 iV ddr^XE . . . .YM OmaricdE, in order that you may know 
 and see, as it were with your eyes, Demosthenes is very 
 fond of coupling together synonymes of this sort, by a 
 species of rhetorical amplification, particularly words con- 
 veying the notion of knowing, considering, judging, and in 
 general such words as signify an operation of the mind. 
 Olynth. II. 6, dacoQcov Ttal ay^OTtav. Olynth. I. 14, ha yvats 
 . . . . xal atadr]ads. Or.de Cherson. § 18, L^(/ OQare xcct 
 ).oyi(^Ea6e, x. r. X. Cf. Schaefek, App. crit. ad Dem. p. 
 321. 
 
 ovt\ av ohycoQrits, x. t. I. Nor, if you neglect it, will 
 anything turn out as you wish. The optative ^ovXoiads, in- 
 stead of the subjunctive fiovlrjads of Bek., vulg. ^ovleads 
 VoEMEL, in his first ed., 1829, ^ovXriGde ; but recently, Paris 
 ed., 1843, he has adopted the optative. 
 
 TtaQCideiy^aai xqwiievoi. Isoc. in Archidam. p. 38, ed. Au- 
 ger, TtoXloig av rig TtaQadaiyfiaai yQi]aaizo. 
 
 zovrov, i. e. Philip. Sau ppe proposes v^nst z/} tovtov. 
 
 ^v tXQrjv. The full form would be tovtojv cov qjQOvxiUiV 
 eyoTiV. — €X denotes the cause, and is thus rendered by H. 
 Wolf : quia nihil eorum, quce curanda erant, curavimus. 
 
 § 4. 7t)S]0og rtig .... dwdfiecog. At the battle with Ono- 
 marchus, in Thessaly, the year before this oration was de- 
 livered, Philip commanded more than 20,000 foot, and 3,000 
 Thessalian horse beside his fleet. Voemel. 
 
 Pydna, situated in the eastern part of Macedonia, near 
 the coast of the Sinus Thermaicus, was, in the time of the 
 Peloponnesian war, under the sway of Macedonia. Thuc. 
 
NOTES. 83 
 
 I. 61. IlavoU.ing to the Athenians, it was again reduced 
 to ob3dienc3 by Archelaus, king of Macedon, in the third 
 year of the 92d Olympiad, B. C. 410. It was afterwards 
 taken by Conon, or, as some say, Timotheos, the son of 
 Conon, and remained in the hands of the Athenians till 
 occupied by Philip, in the third year of the lOoth Olympiad, 
 B. C. 358. LucciiEsixi, Annot. Hist. pp. 241-244. 
 WiviEWSKr, p. 41, seqq. 
 
 Potidsea was situated sixty stadia from Olynthus, on the 
 isthmus of Pallene ; it was originally a colony of the Corin- 
 thians, but in the Peloponnesian war it was a tributary of 
 Athens. According to Plutarch it was reduced and taken 
 by Philip the year in which Alexander the Great was born, 
 in the first year of the 106th Olympiad, B. C. 356. Wi- 
 
 NIEAVSKI, p. 43. 
 
 Methone was conquered some time after the cities just 
 mentioned, viz. in the fourth year of the 106th Olympiad, 
 B. C. 353. It lay at the extreme end of the Bay of 
 Th^rmes, on the borders of Macedonia, and stood in alliance 
 with Athens, It was during this siege, which lasted about 
 a year, that Philip lost an eye, struck by an arrow from the 
 beleaguered city. Diod. Sic. XVK 34. Lucchesixi, p. 
 245. WixiEAvsKT, p. 47. 
 
 oIasiov, when used in connection with eye(V expresses an 
 intimate relation existing between the parties in question. 
 
 ■Avxlo) to be joined with tottop : and that ichole reaion 
 around. 
 
 7to)jM rav .... t^rcor, viz. the Thessalians, Illyrians, Poeo- 
 nians, and other nations of Macedonia' and Thrace. Cf. 
 Olynth. I. 23. 
 
 ^Bt tAcii'ov vvv ovrcov. Elvai ^srd nvog, a partihus oJicii- 
 jus stare, facer^cum aliqiio domi heUique. Sauppe. Mit 
 einem und seiner Partei sein. Bernh. Gr. Synt. p. 254. 
 
 'y.cirq). The attic prose- writers carefully avoided the 
 Ionic form of this pronoun, 'AeTrog, and wrote either ly.eTvog 
 or 'x8(vog. See Schneider ad Flat. Civ. I. p. 154. Din- 
 DOEr, Pref. ad Dem. p. iii. 
 
84 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 § 5. IrtitEi'iiaiiara rijg avrov ^mQag. Die Bollioerke seines 
 Landcs. Jacobs. The expression rJjg avrov x^Qag is 
 equivalent to tTti Xfjv avrov ^coQav. Strongholds from which 
 they might make inroads into Macedonia. A similar instance 
 of this objective species of genitive is found in Demosth. 
 ■Oral, jrro Lib. Rhod., rJjg d' avrJjg dg^^g tmreiyiOfjia TtQog ro 
 fi)](^\)tiovv Ttaoamveiv, sed sui regni velut arcem esse, ne quid 
 novi ea moliatur. Wolf. Also Or. de Cor. § 71 ; de 
 Cher son. § 66, xaraa'Asva^ovrog vfxiv LmTEi^iciia rrjv Ev^oiav ; 
 and cf. Harpocrat. s. v. 
 
 SQr^iiov orra (sc. iVthnnov). These accusatives are to be 
 joined with nolennv, 
 
 ad)M .... >i£i^i£v' tv jUf'dw. A metaphor taken from the 
 palaestra, where the prizes to be contended for were exhibit- 
 ed. So Herod. VIII. 26, o ri ro aedlov eirj ocfi -/.uiievov, 
 TtEQi orov dy(x}vit,ovrai. Xen. Cyr. II. 3, ra rcov r]rT03^£vayf 
 dyadu Ttdvrct roXg vr/Maiv dst ddla Ttrjoxehai. This may 
 have given rise to our proverb, To the victor belong the 
 spoils of the vanquished. 
 
 qjvaai 8' vTtdoyu. Wolf : et naturam itaferre, ut opibus 
 absentium prcesentis et qui laborare periclitarique velintpos- 
 sessionibus negligentium potiantur. 
 
 §6. Kai ydq rot. Etenim sane, etenim prof ecto. Viger. 
 p. 531. 
 
 T« ^Iv . . . . r« §£, SC. iwQia. 
 
 ^QoaejEiv rov vovv. This expression sometimes, as in this 
 instance, signifies, to take sides with one, to espouse one's 
 cause. Olynth. II. § 13, Ein^Q rig vfiiv TtQOOi^ei rov vovv. 
 Thug. II. 11, uses this verb with rrjv yvc6fi7]v. Sometimes 
 it is found with neither. Phil. III. § 20. Jacobs : denn 
 jedermann neigt sich zum Bunde mit dem hin, der inmer 
 bereit und geriistet ist, das ivas geschehen muss, zu thun. A 
 similar sentiment is found in Xen. Laced. Repub. IX. 2, 
 HUi yao (JVfi^a/Etv nag ndvrzg rorg dyadolg ^ovXovrai. 
 
 § 7. \7ti r7jg roiavrrjg ysvt'adca yvco^rjg, to embrace such an 
 opinion. Quoted by Viger. p. 228, in ea opinione versari. 
 
^ NOTES. 85 
 
 tTCSi^riicO docs not differ in use from tTtcirten, and is said 
 of somathing certain and undeniable. 
 
 ov del xu! dvpair av, where he ought and can make him- 
 self useful to the city. An unusual connection of an imper- 
 sonal with a personal verb. It is true that the active voice 
 was sometimes used personally, especially by later writers, 
 but always in the sense of to want, to lack. Dem. contr. 
 Aristocr. § 136, oXiyov dtm }Jyeiv. Observe also the differ- 
 ence in the mood, concerning which Bremi well observes : 
 lllud in indicative, hoc in optativo, quoniam quod est ojjici- 
 uni certuni est etjixum, ea autem qucB Jieri possujit incerta et 
 vix constituenda, 
 
 tujojreiav, evasion, tergiversation. Many persons, who 
 lacked the will to serve their country, pretended they had 
 not the means, and sought to shift their duties upon others. 
 Schol. ed. Reiske, p. 44. 
 
 TtodtrHv is employed in the general sense to act, but em- 
 phatically, in opposition to the want of energy and public 
 spirit which our orator so frequently castigates. He pro- 
 ceeds to explain his meaning more particularly, viz. that the 
 wealthy should hold themselves in readiness to contribute, 
 and the able-bodied to enter the service. 
 
 Eioq;^QHv yQi]^aTa, eiaq^'netv ei^' rov nole^ov, are political 
 expressions, signifying the payment of an extraordinary tax 
 on property to cover a deficit in the pullic treasury. The 
 etacfoou was rarely levied except in cases of serious embar- 
 rassment, either to raise money for the payment of soldiers, 
 or to replace the sums spent in war which had been taken 
 from the ordinary government fund, which was supplied 
 from the regular revenue. The docfood was paid by every 
 person without distinction, according to the assessment of 
 his property. Boeckh, Staatshaushalt. d. Ath. I. 481, and 
 XI. 4. F. A. Wolf, Proleg. ad Lept. p. 94. AVachsmuth, 
 Gr. Antiq. II. p. 136. Schoem. de Comit. Ath. p. 290. 
 
 ,6 8' tv i]h'/Aa, that is, GrnarevGi^io^, or fidyiiw^ i]hy.ici Not 
 youth, as this word generally signifies, but the age during 
 
86 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 \ 
 
 wUicli the Athenians were liahle to military service, which 
 
 reached from the twentieth to the sixtieth year. After this 
 
 a man was said to be vTt8Q rov HazdXoyov, or t^co rtjg ipdyuag., 
 
 past the military age. The citizens were enrolled in their 
 
 eighteenth year, but for two years they served as a standing 
 
 guard in the country, and were called Tt^oinoloi. Lessing, 
 
 Lehen d. Sophocles. Voemel ad Olynth. III. 4. Cf. infra, 
 
 § 21. 
 
 ovvalorti 5' ajtlag, sc. EiTteTv, in short. Hesychius, cvv- 
 To/ioas*. ScHAEF, I ut hreviter et simpliciter dicam. Vulg. 
 eiTteTv, which Bekker retained in his first edition, 1816, but 
 afterwards rejected as a gloss. Kruegeb, and Ruediger 
 prefer to omit djzXiag. 
 
 viicov avzcov .... yevbddai, to become your own masters, in- 
 dependent. See Viger. p. 230. 
 
 aviog jih' ovSep tAuatog .... TzhjCiov. The order of con- 
 struction is, r/.aarog tXm^ojv avrog fxev 7ton]aHv ovdtv, rov 8s 
 TelrjGiov Ttgd^eiv Tidvd' vtiIq avxov. The accusative 7zXj]aiov is 
 used because the subject is changed. — vtzsq avxov : I prefer 
 the reflexive pronoun instead of the vulg. avtov (retained 
 by Bek. and Voem.), for Demosthenes is speaking of the 
 thoughts of his dilatory hearers. This reading is also sup- 
 ported by a similar passage in Phil. III. § 73, avrovg vtieq 
 avTMV dvayy.cuov tdtlovrag nomv. 
 
 y.ai rd vixh^o' avrcav xo^iieTods, you will both recover your 
 oicn, viz. Amphipolis, Pydna, Potidtea, &c. 
 
 rd y.ar£ooadv[ajin'i'a, i. e. the influence and power lost 
 through neglect, dia Qadv^uag TtQasiji^'va vqi^ v^mv. Wolf. 
 Cf. Wachsmuth, Gr. Antiq. Vol. I. Part II. p. 354. 
 
 § 8. 7t87rt]yn'cu. 2d perf. act. inf. of Ttiiyvviii, used like a 
 passive, ^^x, confirm. 
 
 dddvara. Per prolepsin additum : ut cBterna sint. Franke, 
 The sense is. For do not suppose that Philip's present power 
 is secured to him for ever as to a. god ; on the contrary, he 
 is hated, and dreaded, and envied, even by some of those (sc. 
 allies) who appear now to be on the most friendly terms with 
 him. 
 
NOTES. 87 
 
 oaa Ti^Q. The suffix 7t8Q, like our ever, serves to extend 
 tlie idea indefinitely. The orator reasons from the general 
 principals of human nature, that Philip's allies are actuated 
 by the same feelings and passions as other men. Schaef. 
 prefers to read o'larKJir, instead of noir. h'l is for hsoxi. 
 
 TtuvTa xavra. The neuter is sometimes employed in ref- 
 erence to persons ; in such cases, however, individuals are 
 not so much considered as their general character and con- 
 dition. Thus, Xex. (Econ. 6. 13, after mentioning several 
 classes of artists, Tt/.TOvag, yah/Jug, -/,. r. P.., has ra a/la t« 
 roiavra. Cf. Thuc. I. 18. Berxhardy, Gr. Syiit. p. 281. 
 
 dno6TQoq:7^v. Harpocration explains by y.araqvy^v. Thuc. 
 VIII. 75, dnoGTQOCfi^v oojxr^oiag. 
 
 § 9. oi . . . . daeX'/eCag. Adverbs of degree, like those of 
 place, govern the genitive. Cf. Dem. in Mid. § 17, ovd' 
 tnavd'' farr] ri'^g v^oecog. Soph. (Ed. Tyr. 367, OQav, iv u 
 y.ay.ov. Render, For you see, O men of Athens, to icliat an 
 extent of insolence the nian has gone, etc. 
 
 [XH-Eir tni rovrmv. The expression fitvsiv Im rtvog signifies, 
 to be satisfied with something and to go no farther. In Or. 
 de Cherson. § 47, ^huv tni Tijg airov means, to remain upon 
 his own territory. Cf. Or. de Corona, § 307. \yoLF : 
 sed minitatur et verba superba, ut aiunt, usurpat et non potest 
 lis habendis, qucB subegit, contentus esse, sed semper pJura 
 violitur, et circuu\undique nos cunctantes et desidentes irretit. 
 
 TtooaTteni fuller ai, er greift immer weiter urn sich. Jacobs. 
 
 nEQioror/fC^Tai. A metaphor drawn from the chase. The 
 hunters, says Harpocrat., were accustomed to plant w^ood- 
 en posts {atiyovg CToiyovg) around the haunts of wild beasts 
 at the points of egress, to which they attached nets, so that 
 if the animals escaped their weapons they might fall into 
 the snare. 
 
 § 10. Imiddv 11 yHTfiai; Lit. when what has happened 7 
 Haec verba ita explico : tTteiddf ytvrjtairi • ri 8l rovr taxiv; 
 has duas enuntiationes in unam conglutinavit orator. Krue- 
 GER affert Plat. Alcib. 1. 8, oxav ovv Ttegi xivog ^ovlevcoi'xui ; 
 
88 , PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 A^vp ds ri. . . .riy^icdca ; Reiske supplies eI iatj dvay-Ar^v, 
 i. e. What are ice to think of those things which are now 
 occurring [if not as matters of necessity'^ ? 
 
 toTg bln'O^'fjoig. So also Dem. Or. de Chers. § 51, on 
 eariv t'kEvdtQCp (ih dvOQcortoj fA.q'i6TTj dvdyxj] rj vmo rav yiyvofAt- 
 vcav alayyvri .... dovlo) de Tthjyai xai 6 xov ocofiarog ar/.iono-;. 
 
 eiTZt i^wi.. The rhetorical use of the singular instead of 
 the plural originated in the Grecian peculiarity of contem- 
 plating the multitude as a single person. The form is one 
 of earnest exhortation, and greatly heightens the force of 
 the question. See Bernhakdy, Gr. Synt. p. 419. Schol. 
 p. 45, dt'ov £(7t8iv, aiTtars. 
 
 TteQuovreg, viz. in the forum. 
 
 avToJr. LoNGiN. de Siibl. c. 18, quoting this passage, 
 has dXh'iXcov^ which is a gloss. The older editions have y^ard 
 Tijv dyoodv after TtwOdi'sadai, which Bek. incloses in brackets. 
 Cod. 2^ has these words in the margin. The idle curiosity 
 which our orator here ridicules is mentioned in the Acts of 
 the Apostles, xvii. 21. " For all the Athenians and strangers 
 which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either 
 to tell or to hear some new thing." 
 
 yhoijco yaQ. yuQ is frequently used in questions, where 
 there is nothing in the sense of therefore, igitur, denoting 
 the reason, in the preceding or following words to which it 
 may be referred. Hermann contends, (Aristoph. Nub. 
 V. 192), that this is not necessary, for every question is of 
 such a nature that it may admit of ydn in the same manner 
 as the Romans used nam, quisnam, ubinam, or nam quis, nam 
 ubi, etc. In every question this can be understood ; I am 
 uncertain, or I wonder, or tell me ; by which" the cause or 
 reason is indicated, and hence ydo or i7am properly follows 
 in the question, Cf. Herm. 1. c. and Phil. III. G8. 
 
 Maxedcjv drr^o. The Greeks regarded the Macedonians 
 with great contempt, not only denying their claim to 
 Grecian origin, but placing them in the lowest class of 
 barbarians. Phil. 111. § 31 Lucchesini pertinently re- 
 
NOTES . 89 
 
 marks : " Magna huic sententise vis est atque ad excitandos 
 animos potentissima ; simul enim ante oculis ponit, qui 
 dudum fuerit Macedonum status, quique Atheniensiam. 
 Macedones enim paucis ante annis, nempe anno I. 01. CIV. 
 cum Philippus regni habenas moderandas suscepit, pavidi, 
 victi, sordidati ; Athenienses imperio, dignitate, viribus 
 florentes ; adeo ut quinque aut sex annorum intervallo 
 tantam fortunoe commutationem nemo sibi persuadere potu- 
 isset." 
 
 dioixav. See Phil III. 27. 
 
 § 11. iD.V (lodcVEi. Demosthenes relates in Olynth. III. 
 § 4 (held in Olymp. 107, 4), that while Philip was on his 
 expedition to Thrace, the news came to Athens that he 
 had besieged Heraeum {'floaTov rsTyn^^), an Athenian castle. 
 Whereupon the people, after much blustering and confusion, 
 voted to send a large force to its relief ; but after a delay 
 of several months, only ten empty vessels and five talents 
 were despatched. For in the meantime a report had come 
 that Philip was sick or dead, in consequence of which the 
 Athenians, thinking that all danger was past, remanded the 
 fleet. The orator, here, therefore, speaks of an event which 
 had recently happened. Cf. Wixiewski, Com. Hist, et 
 Chron. de Cor. p. 62, and Bkuckxer, K. Philip. 57. Voe- 
 MEL, however, refers this passage to the sickness caused by 
 the wound which Philip had received at the siege of Me- 
 thone. Cf. supra ad § 4 ; also Jacobs, Anm. IX. p. 149. 
 
 ri Ttudrj. A softened expression for ddirj, similar to the 
 Latin: si quid humanitus acciderit, etc. Viger. p. 278. 
 
 avTten oirco. Siquidefu sic ; that is, if you sliould pay so- 
 little attention to public affairs. 
 
 tnr^vhjai .... 7]um-'oav uutleiuv. In like manner, De:m. 
 Olynth. III. § 28, says : " Let any one come forward and 
 tell me in what other way Philip has become powerful ex- 
 cept through ourselves." 
 
 § 12. Kairoi y.ca rovro. Likewise Or. de Cor. § 123, 
 where .DrssEx renders, etiani hoc dicam,afferam. Boeckii : 
 9 
 
90 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 TJnd dock, aucli dieses nocli. This sentence is thus para- 
 phrased by J. Held {Diss, ad Phil. 1. p. 27) : qiiamquam 
 hoc quoqiie eventurum esse ponam ; si quid iUe paferetur et 
 fortuna, qiice semper melius quam nos ipsi nobis co7isuHt, a 
 nostris partihus et hoc effecerit., scitote, etc. Voemel makes 
 rovro the object of the verb iGd\ but erroneously ; for De- 
 mosthenes uses this word absolutely also in Or. in Mid. 
 § 167, y,ai yciQ av rovto. 
 
 Tu T/~i,' Tv/j]^\ instead of the simple ^ TVfi]. 
 
 ifts.Q sc. tmn^kuxiu. 
 
 rovT, i. e. the death of Philip. 
 
 7th]Giov fitv 6vT8g. The sense is : If you should he at 
 hand, ready to act when every thing is thrown into confusion 
 (viz. by Philip's death), you can manage as you please. 
 
 av is evidently to be joined with dioixi^oaiods. 
 
 rsraimyidvoig tTtiGrdneg. Tourreil: a portee et en etat 
 de projiter des troubles que causeroit nne pareille revolution. 
 
 dw]oT}]^tvo(.. Wolf and his followers interpreted this 
 passage, Pendentes ab apparatibus et consilHs. The gram- 
 marians understood the word dmQTmitvoi differently. Hesy- 
 CHius, I. p. 450 : {.laxQCiv orxEg. Phayorinus, Lex. p. 
 236: dnt]fm]iiai ' to duGTaf-icu' y&viy.y GvrrdGGeTcu, is con- 
 strued iL'ith the genitive. Thom. Magister : d7ioditGTaf.iai, 
 who says the word properly applied to places separated by 
 the sea. Finally, the Scholiast : y.eymQiGfitroi {xtov 'TtQctyiid- 
 T03J'). It is used in this sense of remoteness by Dio:n'Ys. 
 Hal., speaking of the sublimity of Demosthenes (ch. 
 XXII.) : 'i]iiEi(; 01 TOGovrov dTtr^QrVf^troi ro)g y^QOvoig, We who 
 are so distant in point of time [from the hearers of Demos- 
 thenes]. The sense of this passage is : But as you are now 
 situated, remote from affairs both in your preparations and 
 counsels, you could not receive Amphipolis, even if circum- 
 stances should place it within your reach. 
 
 Amphipolis was a city of Macedonia, situated on the river 
 Strymon, twenty-five stadia from its mouth, and near the 
 boundary of Thrace. Its original name was 'Ervea odoiy 
 
NOTES. 91 
 
 Nine- Roads ; but Hagnon, who was sent thither with a 
 body of Athenians in the time of Pericles, drove out the 
 Edoni, who at that time possessed it, and gave it the name 
 of Amphipolis («,af/"(', noh^)^ the reason of which, as related 
 by Thucydides, IV. 102, was, that he had connected th*c two 
 arms of the river Strymon, which surrounded the place on 
 two sides, by a long wall, and thus completely vseparated 
 the town from the adjoining country. The same historian 
 relates, IV. 104, that, in the Peloponnesian war, he himself 
 commanded a small fleet stationed at Thasos, an island half 
 a day's sail from Amphipolis, at the time this city was at- 
 tacked by the Lacedciemonians under Brasidas. "When the 
 inhabitants in their distress, called upon him for assistance, 
 he hastened thither with seven ships, but arrived too late 
 to save them. This was the cause of his banishment by 
 the Athenians, who ascribed the loss of the city to his neg- 
 lect or cowardice. Cf. Goeller, Time. Vit. p. 6. At the 
 conclusion of peace between Athens and Sparta, 01. 89. 3, 
 B. C. 422, Amphipolis was ceded to the Athenians (Thuc. 
 V. 18), from which time little is known concerning its his- 
 tory till a short time before Philip's succession to the throne 
 of Macedonia, when it was the object of much contention 
 between that country and Athens. To the latter it was 
 very important, on account of its large exportation of ship-; 
 timber, and the very considerable revenue derived from it, 
 as well as its strong position upon the river Strymon. 
 Philip, not long after his accession to the throne, declared 
 the city independent ; but in 01. 105. 3, B. C. 358, he laid 
 violent siege to it, upon which the Amphipolitans sent an 
 embassy to implore the aid of Athens. (Dem. OJynth. I. 
 § 8.) Philip, however, wrote a letter to the Athenians full 
 of deceptive flattery, promising to restore Amphipolis to 
 them as soon as he had conquered it, by which they were 
 induced to refuse -the required assistance, and the city fell 
 into the hands of Philip, who then refused to fuitil his 
 promise. Another circumstance tended greatly to heighten 
 
92 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 the indignation of the Athenians ; they had engaged to 
 give up Pydna in exchange for Amphipolis, but Philip had 
 managed, by means of traitors, to get this city also into his 
 power. The Athenians, finding themselves duped and de- 
 frauded of their possessions, had no resource left but war, 
 which from that time they carried on with various energy 
 till the peace was concluded, 01. 108. 2, B. C. 347. Wini- 
 EwsKi, Hist. Com. de Cor. p. 40 seq. Wachsmuth, Gr. 
 Antiq. I. 2. 340. Cf. Dem. Or. adv. Aristoc. § il6. Am- 
 phipolis is now called by the Turks, Emholi ; by the Greeks, 
 Christopolis. Lucches. 
 
 § 13. 'il^ fih\ x. r. X. The order is : '^g ^ih ovv del \_vfAdg'] 
 aTtavzag VTzdox^iv tdtXorrag Ttoistv hoi(xcog rd 7tQQ6i]'Aovxa. The 
 participle with vnaQX^iv is more forcible than the simple 
 verb tOt'leiv, and indicates a condition of greater duration. 
 Cf. Or. de Cor. § 95, and the examples collected by Dissen, 
 p. 258. 
 
 (6g. See Matth. Gr. Gr. § 568. 5. 
 
 ijv .... otofjiai, which, I think, would deliver us from these 
 difficulties. 
 
 TO TtXHfiog [sc. Toaj' <5XC)i:txivo\ilv(iiV~\ oGov [^elvca d8?~\. 
 
 nar di]. Often used by Attic writers for /^5//, directli/, im- 
 mediately. Herm. ad ViGER. p. 829. Dem. Orat. de Pac. 
 § 9, -/.(d drj 7tE()l cov TtaQuXj'iXvda tQca. Cf. Xen. Cyr. IV. 4. 
 
 det/Jelg v^iav roaoviov. Cf. Or. de Cor. § 6. 
 
 § 14. p) TtooTsnop. Vulg. x«< (A)], which is retained by 
 Voemel. >ial is wanting in Cod. 2J. In direct negative 
 opposition, the copula is often omitted, with great force. In 
 this place, y.(d would decidedly weaken the prohibitive 
 power of jf-f/y. 
 
 xaivtjv 7raQa6y.ev}]v, a new mode of carrying on , the tear. 
 LuccHESiNi : Nee si cui primo aspectu novam hellici appa- 
 ratus for mam videar afferre., me rebus expediendis moram 
 inducer e cestimatote. By dva^dXXeiv . . . ^id TtQay^ara, the 
 orator means that his plan would not occasion any real delay 
 in their operations, though, at first sight, it might appear 
 so. Or. in Mid. § 84, ug xriv vareQaiav dva^aXtadai. 
 
 I 
 
NOTES. 93 
 
 ra)[v y.ai rtjiEnnv. These are the words of those who ad- 
 vise to march against the enemy at once, without providing 
 means for sustaining the war. 
 
 £4' ^t'oi\ to the purpose. In Orat. de Ord. Rep. § 4, we 
 have 7tanara/.i6-AtTe £(1,' ovdev dtoi\ you spend in vain. 
 
 ra y ;^6V/ '/eyerijfit'va, x. r. ).. The passage is forcibly ren- 
 dered by Jacobs : Da wir das Geschehene durcli die gegen- 
 wdrtige Hiilfe niclit mehr hindern konnen. 
 
 § 15. dlV oV. The ellipsis is to be supplied thus : dX)* 
 ovro^ liuhaxa e/V ^t'ov )Jyei o^', v.. r. I. 
 
 '- t4' respicit varia beilici apparatus genera, equitum, 
 peditum, navium ; tzogij singularum partium numerum. 
 nodcv duifieivai dwijaercu spectat subsidia, quibus opus est 
 ad alendas omnis generis copias.'' Bremi. 
 
 TteiodtrxBg denotes ageement to a peace satisfactory to 
 both parties. 
 
 tov XoiJtov, in future. Herm:. ad Viger. 706. 
 
 ravra refers to the ways and means of maintaining a per- 
 manent force. Wolf : Me igitur hcec posse dicere arhitror. 
 
 e/eir in the sense of posse. 
 
 § 16. rQu'iQ^t^ TtEvzr/.OYTa. This must have appeared a 
 very small number for a city possessing so large a naval 
 power as Athens; for even in the time of our orator, it was 
 able to furnish from three hundred to four hundred tri- 
 remes. BoECKH, StaafshaushaU. der Afh. Vol. I. p. 279, 
 and BoECKH, Seeicesen der Athener, p. 79. Cf. Or. de 
 Class. § 20, cvAOvOBTca ds tQiay.oGiag avzovg r^fidg vvv naQaa- 
 xevaafiivovg rQiTjQSig. He proposes, however, to equip but a 
 moderate number, because experience had taught him that, 
 in the manner such preparations were conducted at Athens 
 (cf. infra, § 37), the equipment of a larger fleet would be 
 attended with many delays, and the burden could not be 
 long sustained. The chief point was to obtain a standing 
 force which should be ready to act in case of emergency ; 
 he therefore prudently proposes a plan which was at least 
 9* 
 
94 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 feas"bl3, if not as magnificent as those which tae people 
 wjre a -custoined to adopt. Cf. § 20. 
 
 6\-V" avrov:; . . . . f/c/z^ in the second p/ace, that you should 
 he resolved to go on board yourselves, if it should he neces- 
 sary. The construction oJrco Ta^ yvco^ag '^^uv is worthy of 
 notice. The Attics used t^Biv with the adverls ottws", (og, 
 aaXoJg, and the like, to express condition or disposition, 
 joining it with the genitive ; as, ovxcog ^'/ca t/]s* J'^oo/^z/s, ejus 
 sententim sum. Vig. Gr. Id. p. 248. Some critics regard 
 rag yvco flag, Si Doric genitive, as the true reading, instead 
 of rtjg yvc6}i}]g ; but it is more probable that Demosthenes 
 wrote T7jg yvMfAtjg, and that the other is the correction of 
 some copyist. 
 
 avxoig. Demosthenes demands that Athenian citizens 
 shall themselves arm and take the field against Philip ; for 
 they had become averse to war, and therefore carried it 
 on chiefly by means of mercenaries. IjIBa^t^s. Argum. Olynth. 
 I. § 7 : a^iav avTOvg (jroarEvsadai icai fxtj dm ^t'vcov^ coaTtSQ 
 £tcodc6av. Which custom, our orator repeatedly assures 
 them, was ruinous to the public welfare, ravrag, sc. Tof7^o£(g. 
 
 iTtTtayooyovg TQir^Qug., vessels for the transportation of cav- 
 alry ; sometimes called iTtTtaycoya nXola or vi^^g iTtTtayooyoL. 
 Cf. Tnuc. II. 56. — TtyoTa, vessels for carrying provisions 
 and other necessaries. Schol. 
 
 § 17. ^ar yaQ .... Ttanaort^aai, For we must impress this 
 vpon his mind. Dem. de Cor. § l^rovro TtUQaaxi^aca xovg 
 Otovg vfiTv, dii faciant ut animo teneatis. Dissen. 
 
 Tlvlag., Thermopylse. After (oGTiSQ supply (oopi^aaxe, 
 " On going through Trachin to Hellas," says Herodotus, 
 VII. 176, " the road is but half a plethrum [fifty feet] wide, 
 yet the narrowest place is not there, but just in front and 
 at the back of Thermopylae, where there is room for only 
 one carriage. A steep and inaccessible mountain rises on 
 the west side in the direction of QEta, but on the east of the 
 road are the sea and the marshes. There are warm s])rings 
 in the pass, and near them an altar erected to Hercules. 
 
NOTES. 95 
 
 Across this entrance a wall had formerly been constructed 
 with gates {nvha) by the t*hocians." Hence the name 
 Qao^onvha (dsafial nvhn), i. e. Hot-Gates. This attempt 
 on the part of Philip to enter the pass of Thermopylae, 
 which the Athenians happily succeeded in preventing, took 
 place about the end of 01. 106. 4, B. C. 353, only a few 
 months before this oration was delivered. Winiewski, p. 
 51. Cf. Or. de Cor. § 32. The expedition sent to aid the 
 Euboeans against the Thebans, who were compelled to 
 evacuate the island, took place in 01. 105. 3, B. C. 358. It 
 is often cited by Demosthenes, to show how much can be 
 effected by decision and promptness. Orat. in Androt. 
 §14; de Cor. § 99. 
 
 ^(faaiv f/s' 'AKiufrtov. He speaks here of an event which 
 happened before his birth. In 01. 96. 2, B. C. 395, the 
 Athenians marched to assist the Thebans against the Lace- 
 daemonians, who had invaded Boeotia, At the battle which 
 took place at Haliartus, Lysander, the Lacedaemonian 
 general, fell. Xe:s.' Hellen. III. 5, seq. Win. p. 21. In 
 comparison with that expedition, the one to Thermopylae is 
 represented as recent [notu^v). — Tural^vraui denotes merely 
 the termination of a series of dates without reference to the 
 present time. 
 
 § 18. Oltoi Ttaitsla^, to be joined with evy.ararpoorr^TOV 
 EOTiv. He refers to the preparation above recommended. 
 The sense is, It is of no slight consequence, even if you 
 should not do this, viz. march against him. iv indicates 
 the effect this policy would produce upon Philip, who would 
 be led to do one of two things, either of which would be 
 advantageous to Athens ; for he would either keep quiet 
 from fear, when he knew that the Athenians were prepared 
 to meet him, or if, in contempt of so small a force, he should 
 leave Macedonia unprotected, they would be able to take 
 advantage of it. 
 
 01 ttwjt' t^ay-'t).).orr8^. There were many persons at Athens 
 favoring the interests of Philip, and whom he had either won 
 
96 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 by flattering attentions, or corrupted by presents. Among 
 this number were Neoptolemus, Philocrates, Aristodemus, 
 Phrynon, etc., through whom he received information of 
 every thing that occurred there, and whose treachery was 
 exposed at the conclusion of the peace in 01. 108. 2. 
 
 Ttleiovg rov dtovxog^ hut too many. 
 
 § 19. d^do^dai .... xal mtQEOXEvdadai. Perfecta h. I. ad 
 ciinctationem toUendam et ad celeritatem urgendam, quippe 
 quum necessitatem involvant, ut istdc probata et instructa 
 sint. VoEMEL. Cf. Or. de Cherson. § 3. 
 
 IIqo ds rovrojv. Before the establishing of this regular 
 army, which shall keep itself in readiness to repel Philip's 
 attacks, Demosthenes advises them to send another force to 
 harass Philip and to keep him employed in Macedonia. 
 
 p/ fjioi, understand Xeyhco rig or Xt'^yg. [itj fioi, per ellip- 
 sin, followed by an accusative, is not unusual. Lucchesini 
 renders, by the indicative, Non mihi decern posco, non vig- 
 inti mercenariorum militum. But the Greeks, particularly 
 the Attic authors, joined p/ prohibitive with the imperat. 
 pres. or subjunct. aorist. Herm. ad Viger. p. 809. 
 Matth. Gr. 511. 2. Bernhardt, Gr. Synt. p. 353. 
 Demosthenes administers a powerful rebuke to the Atheni- 
 ans for abandoning the interests of the commonwealth to 
 the hands of foreigners. 
 
 tmarohfiaiovg .... dwd^sig. Epistolary troops. This is 
 explained by the unknown lexicographer in Bekk. Ajiecd. 
 p. 253, rdgt rlmGtoXarg yQaopouBvag iiovov dvvdfxerg, fQycp de ij 
 Iv Ttoh'fiqi iiTj decoQOVfiE'vag. Cf. infra, § 30. The law which 
 required each citizen to be enrolled, and, if called upon, to 
 enter the public service, was no longer strictly observed. 
 When there was a demand for soldiers to support their gen- 
 erals or aid their allies, they voted to enlist a large number 
 of mercenaries, and that, too, at a time when there was 
 scarcely money enough in the treasury to defray the expenses 
 of government. Boeckh, Staatsh. Vol. I. p. 291. These 
 decrees were sent, with the announcement that the troops 
 
NOTES. 97 
 
 would soon follow ; but as no money was appropriated, 
 little or nothing was effected. Or if, as was sometimes the 
 case, they succeeded in raising troops on the credit of the 
 state, they quartered them among their allies, who were 
 oppressed and plundered by them without mercy. Cf. infra, 
 §§43 and 45. Boeckh appears to have had this passao-e 
 in view when he says : Zehntausend, zwanzigtausend Siild- 
 ner pjiegten geschrieben zu steheii, aber es war eine papierne 
 Mac/U, und ein leerer Volksheskluss zog mit einem Feldlierrn 
 aus. Staatsh. I. 291. 
 
 «/./,' // T/]s' 7i6keo3^ tarca. No little difference of opinion 
 exists among commentators in regard to the meaning of 
 these words. The opinion of Reiske and his followers, 
 that an army composed of citizens [dviuiii^; 7to).izrA() is 
 meant, does not agree with our orator's words below (§ 21), 
 where he proposes that three fourths of the troops shall be 
 mercenaries. A similar view was taken by Lucchesixi : 
 copias domeHica-' reipuhliccB e civibus conjiatas ; and Tour- 
 EEiL : Je veux des troupes composees de citoyens. Sauppe 
 changes ?[ into //, but dlV r^, nisi, is recognized as the cor- 
 rect reading by Herm. ad Viger. p. 812. These particles 
 answer to the English but, except, as will appear from the 
 following example : taxi d' ovdh all' i] loyoi xu TtuQ Ifwv, 
 Or at. de Cherson. § 73. Besides this, I have marked 'a 
 passage in Loxgus. Lib. III., ovx tomv rvj^elp dlV i] xov 
 Haduv, t4* Icxiv 6 Xavddrcov fiadi^tj^g, not desiring to catch 
 her (sc. the echo) except for the purpose of discovering icho 
 was the concealed pupil. Also Xex. Anab. VII. § 53, and 
 Id. Hellen. I. 7. 15. These particles are used only after a 
 negative, which we have here in jujj . . . . /</;5^, instead of 
 the more usual ova, Cf. Thug. IV. 85. Kuehxer, Gr. 
 322. 10 ; but xr^g TtoXecog ahca, reipubliccB voluntati obsequi 
 ejusque commodis servire. Sauppe. Cf. infr. § 27. From 
 which it appears that all that was necessary to constitute 
 the force x7^g noleojg elvat was that its commanders should 
 be native Athenians. Demosthenes adds this because not 
 
98 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 seldom the leaders as well as th& troops were foreigners. 
 Cf. § 27, note. The sense of the passage will thus be : talk 
 not to me of mercenary troops^ except they are to he under 
 the control of the city, atid whether you elect one or several, 
 this man or whomever else you please, as your coinmander, 
 they shall folloiv and obey him. 
 
 xdv, and if, ivhether. 
 
 § 20. TtcogruvT tde).?'^Gei. The subject of the verb is ?] dv- 
 rufiig ; rain'' refers to what is said above, r/^s" TroXeag toxai 
 .... TTSicsTca Hcu dno)Mvdi^6E(.. The orator explains below, 
 § 23, in what manner the soldiers may be induced to act for 
 the advantage of the city. Bekker has ld£h]an£-, referring 
 ravt' to the words immediately preceding, XQoqitjv e^Ei. 
 
 yiad' exaarov rovrcav, each of these. This is an abbrevia- 
 tion of the formula, xad' h tAaorov rovrcov. We find the 
 full expression in Or. de Corona, § 17, ^ovloftai de xal xaO' 
 8V exaarov avrav H^erdaai.. Likewise in Or. in Mid. § 142, 
 xa^' tv txaaxov rji^Kav aTtooxEQEiV. Also Olynth. II. 24. 
 Sometimes the distributive is omitted and the numeral re- 
 tained ; as, Phil. III. 22, ■aad'' tra .... XcoTtodvTEiV rcov 
 'EXh'^rcov. 
 
 Strovg fi8v liym. By ^ivoi the orator means not only 
 foreigners, but mercenaries. Maussacus ad PIarpocrat. 
 "What follows as far as qjafvr^rai is parenthetical ; about to 
 enter on the subject of a hired force, the speaker interrupts 
 himself, to interpose a warning against the rock upon which 
 they had so often split, that of adopting plans that were 
 impracticable. 
 
 >(al oTtcog {AT]. Before oTtcog understand oQazE or axETtrtov. 
 Herm. ad ViGER. p. 435. Cf. Or. de Class. § 7. 
 
 Ttdvr .... Tov dt'ovrog, denn immer scheint euch Nichts 
 gross genug. Jacobs. 
 
 tnl ro) TtQartEiv .... TtomrE. 'Em cum dat. significat : 
 
 aliquid juxta fieri aut esse. Si res eo devenerit ut earn per- 
 
 ficiatis, nihil agilis. Ruediger. You adopt the grandest 
 
 projects in your decrees, hut when it comes to action, i. e. 
 
NOTES. 99 
 
 carrying them out in practice, even little things you do 
 not accomplish. Professor Boeckh defines the difference 
 between nodxtsiv and rtoicTv to be the same as between 
 the German wirken and niachcn ; the former indicating 
 action in general, whilst the latter is more employed in indi- 
 vidual cases. 
 
 § 21. yit]03 d/j, I say, then, etc. The orator resumes, 
 but instead of continuing on the subject of hired troops, as 
 the commencement led. his hearers to expect, he artfully 
 passes to a general description of the army. 
 
 atoajtcoras, the infantry, as distinguished from the cavalry. 
 
 t^ i]^. The order is, t^ t]g rivog tjh/Ja^ av v^ilv doy.Q 
 x«/.cos,' ^/^t^•. Cf. Olynth. III. § 4, y.a} raiv /*f/!?t tthts y.al 
 reaaciQUxorra txav avxovg t^paiicir. We have already ob- 
 served (ad § 7), that the youth were enrolled on the military 
 list at the age of eighteen, and for two years acted as a 
 guard to the territory of Attica. On reaching the age of 
 twenty, they were registered among the citizens of their 
 respective dJ^iiot, and publicly, in the temple of Agraulos, 
 took a solemn oath to obey and support the laws, and to 
 serve their country faithfully, whether in the capacity of a 
 soldier or that of a citizen. Pollux, Onom. YIII. 9. 
 Wachsmuth, Gr. Ant. I. 252. The whole disposable 
 military power of Athens was accordingly divided into 
 forty-two enrolments or classes (j^/.fx/«f% each of which was 
 named after the Archon under whom it was registered. 
 Whenever an expedition was resolved upon, the assembly 
 determined the number and class of those to be sent. 
 
 Athens had originally no soldiers except its own citizens. 
 By the laws of Solon, every man was obliged to be regis- 
 tered in the lists, from which a selection was made when a 
 campaign was decreed. Lucchesixi. No distinction of 
 classes was made ; the rich and poor, the noble and common 
 man, stood upon a level in this respect. Even the philoso- 
 phers, " gravissimum quietumque mortalium genus " (Luc), 
 donned the cuirass and helmet, and went forth to meet the 
 
100 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 enemies of their country. Plato boasts of the prowess of his 
 master Socrates {Apol. Soc), and his own military exploits 
 have their historian and panegyrist. (Ml. Var. VII.) 
 ^^schylus and Sophocles were both soldiers, the latter as- 
 sociated in command with Pericles. (Lessing, Leb. Soph.) 
 F'urther, they were obliged to serve without compensation ; 
 and a refusal to do military duty was attended with exclu- 
 sion from civil rights. Pericles, however, considering it a 
 hard thing for poor men to be withdrawn so long from their 
 own affairs, without remuneration, introduced a law for 
 allowing pay to the citizens while on duty. Ulpian. But 
 the strictness of ancient discipline had relaxed ; the Athe- 
 nians of Demosthenes's time were an enervated and pleasure- 
 loving people, shrinking from the fatigues of war, and de- 
 manding to be amused at the expense of their highest and 
 dearest interests. He employs his eloquence, therefore, to 
 rouse them from this morbid indifference to the public wel- 
 fare, and to restore, if possible, their former military spirit 
 and usages. See Heeren, Fol. Hist. Anc. Greece, p. 211. 
 
 £X diudo)[7^g dXh]loig, ut alii aliis succedant. Augek. The 
 dative is often joined with substantives which are derived 
 from, or related to, verbs governing the dative ; diudtjeadai 
 is of this class. See Matth. Gr. Gr. § 389. Xen. Cyr. 
 I. 4, /} diado)[/] r(i Ttfjoadev q)vXayJi (QiExai ty. tzoIew^. Khue- 
 ger ad Xen. Anah. I. 4. 2. 
 
 ^trovg. " On tratoit d'etranger dans la milice Athenienne 
 tout homme ne hors de Tenciente d'Athenes. On distin- 
 guait encore I'etranger d'avec le mercenaire. Le premier 
 nom se donnait aux soldats que la republique empruntait de 
 ses alliecs, le second aux soldats que Ion achetoit. La 
 plupart de ceux-ci venoient de Crete abondante en excellens 
 tireurs d'arc." Tourreil. That this distinction was fre- 
 quently neglected, see Wachsmuth, Gr. Anliq. 1. 2. 310. 
 
 cjaitEo, instead of oi'7i£() ; Cf. Or. de Cherson., i^-ajj top 
 avxov ZQOTtov ovTTeg kjt' 'Sifjeov ; and Olyntli. I. 15. 
 
 § 22. Ehv. Well, so far good ; a word often used by 
 the Greeks in passing to another subject. 
 
NOTL'S^. 101 
 
 Taycia^ rnn/jsi^', light-rigged vessels of war, used for 
 purposL's of escort. The Scholiast quoted by Ruediger 
 to Tiiuc. VIII. 43, explains, za/ciat T'^u^oeig Tznog rt^v ravfAU- 
 yjay lmTi\^£(oi. 
 
 ly.eiioL', i. e. Philip. 
 
 TDii' 1)0)1' is preferred by Scha.efeii to the accent rn/roco;^. 
 So Sophocles, Gr. § 47. 
 
 dG(ja).oJ,\ The two thousand whom Demosthenes pro- 
 poses to send to harass Macedonia are intended to fight on 
 huid. Ten armed vessels are added to afford them protec- 
 tion on their passage. 
 
 Ttjhy.avT}ji', and infr. ro6avri]i\ are used in a diminutive 
 sense ; for icliat reason I think so small a force is sufficient. 
 
 dno'/ht^v is the legitimate infinitive of drto/ndoj, which was 
 originally a personal verb. The form dnoyoJ^vui is in use by 
 good authf B Bre-MI. Attic form d7toyQi]v^ Ion. dTtoynrp 
 F. A. Wolf rejects the i subscript. Lit. Analect. 11. 426, 
 Yid. Bekk. Anec. p. 81. So the most learned editors of 
 the present time, following the authority of ancient inscrip- 
 tions. Cf. Boeckh, Co?y. Inscrip'p. GrcRC. 2569, 2919. 
 
 § 23. TofJuvTiiV, sc. 'd7zoyo7^}> oinai, has copias sufficere 
 puto. Auger. 
 
 en, instead of ereari. 
 
 7taQia(iio^itvr^}\ fut. mid. instead of pass. Matth. Gr. 
 § 496. The meaning is, an organized force ichich can he 
 opposed to Philip in open battle. 
 
 hjaievcn', to carry on war as freehooters. 
 
 T)]}' TtocoD^v, at first. Cf. Berxhardy, Gr. Synt. p. 18.5. 
 
 vTtt'noyy.or, Hesych. vttwhetoov, said of something enor- 
 mous or immoderate. This proposition of Demosthenes, to 
 send a predatory force into Macedonia, was not approved of. 
 Boeckh, Staatsth. der Ath. Vol. I. p. 304. 
 
 Ttoorenor jiox ....Iv KoniiOqi.- The circumstances here 
 
 alluded to occurred in 01. 96. 2, B. C. 395, in the so-called 
 
 Corinthian war. Wixiewski, p. 22. Jacobs, An7n. By 
 
 Schneider ad Xex. Hellen. IV. 4, Voemel, and Luc- 
 
 10 
 
lOi PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 CHESiNi, fhey are assigned to 01. 96. 3. During the ab- 
 sence of Agcsilaus in Asia, a confederacy was formed against 
 the Lacediemonians by the Thebans, Corinthians, Athenians, 
 Locrians, and othei^e, who chose Corinth as their head- 
 quarters, ovr/jdfjiov y.oirov tojp Gi'iA^iaj^cop. Diod. Sic. XIV. 
 86. Cf. supr. § 17. 
 
 ^£iTA0V. Harpocration says that Conon first commanded 
 the Athenians at Corinth. He was succeeded by Iphicrates 
 and Chabrias. Mention is made of Poly stratus in Ot\ adv. 
 Lept. § 84. Iphicrates is ranked by historians among the 
 first of the Grecian generals. Diodorus, Xenophon, and 
 Corn. Nepos celebrate his exploits, and our orator, in the 
 oration against Aristocrates, expatiates at length upon his 
 talents and success. He was a man of low origin, and 
 might truly be called the artificer of his own fortune. He 
 was the son of a shoemaker, and won his way, by his energy 
 and skill in military affairs, to the rank of commander. In 
 this capacity he w^as enabled to render some material services 
 to Cotis, king of Thrace, whose friendship he gained to such 
 a degree that Cotis gave him his daughter in marriage and 
 loaded him with presents and honors. He was not less es- 
 teemed by the Athenians, who erected a brazen statue to 
 his honor, granted him the freedom of the table in the Pry- 
 taneum, and many other distinguished privileges and favors. 
 Chabrias, the successor of Iphicrates in the command of the 
 Athenian army at Corinth, acquired also great fame and 
 honor by his achievements. He lost his life in the beginning 
 of the Social War, while making an attack on the island of 
 Chios, 01. 105. 3, B. C. 358. Wi^^tewski, p. 35. His 
 body was conveyed to Athens and. deposited in a magnifi- 
 cent tomb, w^hich -was still to be seen in the time of Pausa- 
 nius. LuccHESiNi, p. 265. Cf. Wachsmuth, Gr. Aniiq. 
 Vol. I. 2. p. 311. TouRREiL arZ /i. Z. 
 
 alXni rirt'g, i. e. Callias, Strabax, Philicrates. Voem. 
 
 § 24. 7'7^ Of. Since, like the Lat. ex quo. 
 
 Of d' IiOqo), X. T. 1. Demosthenes frequently alludes to the 
 
NOTES. 103 
 
 rapid growth of Philip's power. Allusion is no doubt also 
 made to Thebes (of. Or. de Pac. § 20 seq.), Chios, Rhodes, 
 Byzantium, and other places. 
 
 ^ei^ovg Tov dtovrog, stronger than is expedient. 
 
 TtuQaxvWarz' . The verb mway.vTzreiv here signifies, to give 
 a passing glance at, to treat slightly or negligently. 
 
 TTQog 'yiijxd^atov. In 01. 106. 1, B. C. 356, Chares was 
 sent by the Athenians, with a large fleet, to reduce the 
 rebellious Byzantians, Rhodians, and Chians to submission. 
 It happened that, at the same time, Artabazus, a satrap of 
 Persia, had revolted from the king: and being hard pressed, 
 he offered large sums to Chares if he would come to his 
 assistance. Chares, who saw here an opportunity of gaining 
 money to pay his troops, forsook the business for which he 
 had been sent, and proceeded to the aid of Artabazus, whom 
 he thus freed from his difficulties, and from whom he re- 
 ceived a large reward for his services. This action of Chares 
 was at first approved by the Athenians, but afterwards, 
 when they perceived the evil consequences likely to ensue, 
 they construed it into an atrocious crime. For the incensed 
 Persian monarch threatened to send three hundred armed 
 vessels to assist the revolted islanders asrainst Athens 
 (DroD Sic), which, terrified by the menace, immediately 
 brought the war to a close, thus losing possession of Byzan- 
 tium, Cos, Rhodes, and Chios. Jacobs ad Or.de Pac. § 25. 
 WixiEWSKi, p. 35. Demosthenes, however, palliates the 
 conduct of Chares, (cf. Or. de Fal. Legat. § 332), and 
 throws the blame upon the soldiery, who were unmanage- 
 able because they were not paid. 
 
 Tiavra-^oi fAallov o'lyerca TtXtopru, any where else rather (than 
 remain in your service). Photius explains navxayoX : ug 
 Ttdita TOTtov. or/^rca with a participle is very frequent with 
 Demosthenes. Or. de Cor. § 40, (oyzxo ty.m'ovg la^on', er 
 gcht indem er sie wegreisst. Boeckh, Lect. id. § 65. Cf. 
 also Herod. IV. 145, or/Etai nlbcov. 
 
 axQUtr^yog d/.olovdei. The unbridled license of an unpaid 
 
J04 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 soldiery is tliiis forcibly described by Lucctiestni : " Nihil 
 ferocius, nihil indomitiim magis exercitu stipendiis fraudato. 
 E,esj)uit disciplinam, imperiuni non audit, omiiiaque sibi 
 licere putat." And Schaefeb, not inaptly quotes the excel- 
 lent lines of Lucan ; 
 
 " Nulla fides pietasque viris, qui castra sequuntur, 
 Venalesque manus : ibi fas, ubi maxima merces." 
 
 Cf. Wachsmuth, Gr. Antiq. I. 2. p. 311. To put the 
 mutinous character of these troops in a still stronger light, 
 Demosthenes artfully makes it appear as if they led on, and 
 Chares was obliged to follow. 
 
 § 25. rag TTQoqjdaeig, subterfuges which they urged in 
 excuse for their conduct. Cf. 01 y nth. II. § 27. 
 
 dcpslEiV, sc. v^(2g. 
 
 tnontag, lit. inspectors^ overseers., and in this way it is 
 generally rendered. But the idea that Demosthenes ad- 
 vised the Athenians to make soldiers the inspectors of their 
 generals is so absurd, that we must suppose he used the 
 word in a very modified sense, very probably in that of 
 spectators, icitnesses, as infr. § 47, fidn%voag zcov (jroairiyov- 
 l-ibi'cov. The generals were accountable for their conduct, 
 but as they commanded mercenaries only, they could make 
 any report they chose without fear of contradiction. This 
 afforded the widest field for peculation and falsehood. The 
 remedy is to send a portion of the citizens with them, not 
 in the capacity of the Lacedemonian ephori, to influence 
 their movements, but simply as observers of their opera- 
 tions. 
 
 Tcov GTnar7]yovfi8P(ov, eorum, qjice ah imperatore agantur. 
 Sauppe. y^lmg = ysloTov, like clmyAtj for drayxaJor. , 
 
 (JfiliTtTtrp TtohjiovfiEv. Jacobs is of the opinion that these 
 words are to be regarded as ironical, as neither the INIace- 
 donians nor the Athenians had yet committed any over tacts 
 of warfare. It was not Philip's policy to make an open 
 
NOTES. 105 
 
 declaration of war, and if that is to be regarded as the test, 
 no war existed even when he offered to conclude a peace. In 
 a question of this kind, facts are better than opinions. An 
 indirect war had existed ever since the taking of Amphipo- 
 lis. (WixiEWSKi, p. 40.) The history of the years im- 
 mediately j^receding this oration is marked by a continued 
 series of hostile aggressions by Philip on the possessions 
 of Athens. In the preceding year, 01. 106. 4, B. C. 353, 
 he had devastated the islands of Lcmnos and Inibros, and 
 carried off Athenian citizens into slavery. Soon after, he 
 had seized the fleet lying at Gerasstum, and the sacred tri- 
 reme at Marathon. (Cf. infr. § 34.) He had taken Me- 
 thone, which the Athenian fleet arrived too late to assist 
 (§ 35) ; but a few months previous, he had beseiged the 
 Athenian fortress of Herseum in Thrace. [Oly?iih. III. 4.) 
 To these and many other places the Athenians rendered but 
 a, weak and tardy assistance. 
 
 § 26. ty/(Qoro}'cire. The imperfect tense, when it denotes 
 an action often repeated, may have the sense of the present. . 
 It may be so rendered : Are you not accustomed to elect, etc. 
 Vid. Matth. Gr. § 503. These military oflicers being 
 chosen annually, those then in office had been recently 
 elected. The manner of electing was by raising the hand. 
 ScHOEM. de Com. Ath. pp. 251 and 313. The Athenians 
 had two methods of voting ; one by raising the hand (x^iQO- 
 rordv), and the other by depositing black and white stones 
 in a vase (wiiqueodai). The former was employed in the 
 election of magistrates, military and civil, since in them 
 personal qualifications were requisite ; the latter, in deciding 
 weighty questions of peace and war, the equipment of ves- 
 sels and armies, and the like. 
 
 aroartiyovg. These were ten in number, and chosen an- 
 nually. In former times, the usage had been that they all 
 should go to war together, each taking the command in 
 turn for one day (Herodot. VI. 110) ; but in the age here 
 treated of, they went singly or by twos and threes, one into 
 10* 
 
103 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 one province and one into another, one commanding the 
 naval, another the land forces as occasion required. These 
 ten generals, who were elected in time of peace as well as in 
 war, one from each of the tribes, formed a college of magis- 
 trates, whose jurisdiction extended over all matters relating 
 to military and naval affairs ; it has been compared, and not 
 without reason, to a ministry of war in modern states. It 
 appears probable that each had his particular department in 
 the administration ; at least, the titles of three of the regu- 
 lar strategi are known to us : 6 txci tmv otz/mv or onhxwr, 6 
 tm tool' mmmr^ and 6 Im ri^g dioiy.i^G^mg. Their duties had 
 become fextremely numerous and burdensome, for a particu- 
 lar enumeration of which, see Meier and Schoemann's 
 Attischer Process, p. 106 seq. For any of them to take 
 command of a warlike expedition, it was necessary that he 
 should be specially elected by the assembly of the people 
 (cf. § 19), and instances are related in which foreigners were 
 appointed to the post of actual commander (cf. infr. note to 
 § 27 ; ^LiAN. Var. Hist. XIV. 5). 
 
 rahdoyovg. The taxiarchs were next in dignity to the 
 commanders. They also were elected annually, one from 
 each tribe. They aided the commander in levying troops, 
 each in his own tribe, and in war each commanded the infan- 
 try of his tribe. " Horum munus ; ordines militares instru- 
 ere, pedites in aciem ducere, itinera, et commeatus indicere." 
 LuccHESiNi. TouRREiL defines their office in the army as 
 similar to that of a colonel in our times. — The jihyJarchs 
 also were ten in number, and elected in the same manner. 
 Their duties in the cavalry were the same' as those of the 
 taxiarchs \i\ the infantry (Schoem. p. 315); they stood 
 next in command to the two hipparchs, who commanded the 
 cavalry of all the tribes, subordinate to the general. In the 
 wretched system which now prevailed of carrying on war by 
 means of foreigners, these had nothing to do but to figure 
 in the processions at home, the mercenaries being led by their 
 own officers. 
 
NOTES. - 107 
 
 rug Ttof^inag mimovaiv vjiTr, marshal processions for you. 
 The Attics used the verb muTtHV with yjwovg, toordg^Ttonndg^ 
 ill the sense of ayeiv. Meixeke, Menand. p. 1G6. ^ E([ui- 
 tiim Atticorum non minus erat dies fcstos deorum pomparum 
 splciidure cxornare, quam contra hostes j^ugnare." C. F. 
 Herm., de Equit. Alt. p. 19. 
 
 honitoiodv. The honrtoioi presided over the ceremonios 
 of the sacrifice. These magistrates, ten in number, were 
 chosen by lot {do/orrsg' yjj^ncotoi). They had the care of 
 the chief religious festivals at Athens, and ranked among the 
 highest functionaries in dignity and importance. Beside 
 these, there was another class of isoOTtoioi', mentioned by our 
 orator. Or. adv. Mid. § 115, viz. the priests of the Eumen- 
 ides (see Boeckh, Slaatsh. der Ath. Vol. I. p. 232), concer- 
 ning whom Maussacus ad Harpocrat. quotes the following 
 from the Etymolog. Mag. : firj dyvocofAEv on yuu dlloi dolv 
 leooTtoioi rcov aefivmv deojr zov doiO^iop dt'y.a. p. 2o7. 
 
 TtldrzovTeg xovg mpJvovg, puppet or doll-makers. m]liroi 
 were little images of clay [nr^log) that were exhibited for 
 "sale in the market. Sauppe conjectures that they were of 
 the same sort as those now called tcrra-cotta, still preserved 
 in museums. Jacobs : Dcnn wie Puppenmacher ferligt ihr 
 Taxiarchen und Phylarchen fur den ^larkt, nichl fiir den 
 Kreig. The market-place was the principal ground for the 
 evolutions of festival processions. 
 • § 27. ydo. Cf. § 10, note. 
 
 Ttao vfiai', from among you, viz. native Athenians. 
 = or/.eiovg. Yid. Bernhardt, Gr. Synt. p. 255. 
 
 Imtaoyov ., v.. r. ).. Only one of the hipparchi could be absent 
 from Athens at a time ; the other was required to assist at 
 the festivals and processions. The chief emphasis in this 
 sentence belongs to ol/.novg. Demosthenes says that the 
 officers of the army ought to be native citizens, so that it 
 might be truly the army of the city. See supr. § 19. 
 
 Iv i]v. This part, is construed with the imp. ind. when 
 the hypothesis upon which it rests is merely imaginary, but 
 is not so in fact. Bernhardt, Gr. Synt. p. 376. 
 
108 , PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 cog cihjdag, liow truly, indeed, cog thus strengthening the 
 adverb. 
 
 eig .... u/IJiixvov. Lemnos (now Stalimene, Lucch.), a 
 well-known island in the ^gean Sea. The object of this 
 voyage to Lemnos was, according to the explanation given 
 by Sauppe, to attend the annual festivities in that island : 
 *' Insulam quotannis lustratam eosque dies magno et splen- 
 dido apparatu celebrates esse narrat Philostratus,' Heroic. 
 XIX. 14, p. 700." Thucydides, VII. 57, mentions that the 
 Attic dialect and customs prevailed there, and it is not im- 
 probable that such a feast was held as is above alluded to. 
 Westermann affirms on the authority of newly discovered 
 fragments of Hyperides, that a hijjparch was annually sent 
 from Athens to Lemnos, as was the case to Delos, Delphi, 
 and other sacred places. 
 
 Meve'Iuov. Harpocration informs us that Menelaus was 
 the son of Amyntas and half-brother to Philip. According 
 to Justin. VII. 4, Amyntas and Gyggea had three sons, 
 Archelaus, Aridaeus, and Menelaus, whom Philip persecuted 
 with violent animosity, and at length put to death. Cf. 
 Sauppe ad h. I. It appears that Menelaus commanded a 
 division of the Athenian cavalry (Valesius, Aujiot. ad 
 Harp OCR AT.), though not regularly elected by the Athe- 
 nians. Schaefer, \iiAj)parat, crit. ad Dem., says this could 
 not be done : " Ab Atheniensibus enim non poterat yuQoro- 
 velodai, nisi qui ipse esset Atheniensis. Menelaus ut 
 peregiinus et ^Evayog non fuit >ie](^eiQOTOv?]^8vog.^' And Wolf : 
 " Imperatorem Atheniensium Atheniensem esse oportere." 
 But that the Athenians sometimes conferred the command 
 on foreigners can be easily proved. An example of this was 
 Charidemus of Oreos, very severely handled by Demos- 
 thenes in Or. adv. Aristoc. Liban. in Argum. Plato, 
 Io7i. ed. NiTSZCH. p. 45. It is probable that Menelaus 
 received his appointment at second hand. — tovtov, sc.iTt- 
 
 % 28. TtBQaivcxi. Bekker in his first edition has TtsQavca ; 
 in the second, nsQaivco, from Cod. 2^. 
 
I 
 
 NOTES. 109 
 
 Xnijiara, nom. abs., announcing the subject about to be 
 discussed. The words taxi [uv .... dvp. xuvrii arc sim^Dly 
 explanatory ; 1 have therefore adopted the punctuation of 
 Bekker. 
 
 ^if/.noi- Tt Ttno^. So Or. cidv. Aiidrot. § 60, dinc/ua^ 
 t^doin'^'AOiTU 'Aui nu'/MOv Ti TtQO^. Cf. also Of. ttdv . Lept. 
 § 112. " Herodotus uses prepositions as adverbs very fre- 
 quently, the Attii writers more seldom." Buemi. — The 
 full amount is ninety-two talents per annum. 
 
 zoouvd' rTcOfi, as much more, i. e. forty talents. . Demos- 
 thenes allows, for the ships . . . 40 
 " " foot . . .40 
 " " horse . . . 12 
 
 92 talents. 
 BoECKH estimates the Attic talent of silver at 1375 ThaJer, 
 Conventionsgdd. [Staatsh. I. p. 16.) Hence, 92 talents 
 = 126,500 T/iIr.; that is, 8 87,634.21. 
 Ten ships each 20 mince per month, 12 m. 
 
 10X:20X12"=:2400 = 40 
 2000 foot each 10 dr. per month, 
 
 2000X10X12 = 240000 =40 
 200 horse each 30 dr. per month, 
 
 200X30X12 = 72000 = 12 
 
 92 
 Denominations of Attic Coins. 
 1 taUnt z=z 60 mince = 8 974.2857. 
 1 mina = 100 drachms = 8 16. 238. 
 1 drachm = 6 oholi = 16-i^cts. 
 1 obo/us = 8 chciJci = 2^^ cts. 
 1 chaicus z= 7 lc2)ta = 3^ mills. 
 1 Upton ziz i mill. 
 Our orator's estimate, therefore, allows two ohoH per day 
 for each foot-soldier, or nearly 5^- cents, and for each horse- 
 man one drachm, a little over 16 cents. This was the 
 
110 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 minimum pay of the Athenian soldier. Thucydides (V. 47) 
 makes mention of a treaty of alliance between the Atheni- 
 ans, Mantineans, Elians, and others, in which it was stipu- 
 lated that, under specified, circumstances, the foot should 
 receive 3 ohoU of yEgina and the horse a drachm of ^Egina 
 per day. The ^'Eginetan drachm was worth 10 Attic oboH. 
 (BoECKH, p. 17.) The maximum wages, inclusive of ra- 
 tions, were 2 drachms for the foot, and double of this, some- 
 times quadruple for the horse. Officers received double 
 the pay of the soldier, the commander only four times as 
 much. (BoECKH, p. 131.) In order to form a proper es- 
 timate of the real worth of money, it is necessary to know 
 the prices of provisions and labor. All the necessaries of 
 life were much cheaper in proportion than with us. An 
 inn-keeper, for example, charged a traveller ^ of an oholus 
 for a night's entertainment, rarely more. A lamb cost from 
 3 to 4 oholi ; a common sized kid, 1 obolus. In Solon's time, 
 a sheep sold for 1 drachm, a fine ox for 5, or about 81 cents 
 (BoECKH, p. 66). The soldier lived very tolerably on 2 or 
 3 oboli a day, which was as much as an ordinary laborer or 
 mechanic could earn. 
 
 § 20. dqjOQ^fjv elvca, If any one think that the providing 
 of food for the soldiers is a small assistance, he mistakes. 
 Bekker omits eIvcu, in which he is followed by Ruediger. 
 
 TtQoanoQiH. This is the common reading, and supported 
 by- all the best manuscripts. Render, The army itself will 
 furnish the reinainder from the war. Kuster {de Vei^bis 
 Med. p. 35) contends that it should be TtQoaTtOfjtelrai ; and 
 that the active in this sense is contrary to the use of Attic 
 writers. He says : " TIoqi'Qcx) est suppedito, prcebeo aliis ; 
 TtOQi'^Ofua in medio, mihi reperio, paro, compare vel conficio. 
 Hinc ergo apparet scribendum esse TtQoaTtOQieitai., ubi nunc 
 legitur TTQOCiitoQm. Scnsus enim est : ipsum exercitiim reli- 
 qua sibi comparaturam esse, ut rccte Wolfius vcrtit." Bek- 
 ker first edited TtQoaTtOQmiui, but afterwards restored the 
 common reading. The active is used in the same manner 
 
NOTES. Ill 
 
 by the best authors, as Sauppe has shown by a variety of 
 examples. 
 
 lloOcV, sc. tOTca. 
 
 § 30. no POT AnOJEi:^J2. it was customary for 
 all documents, laws, &c., to be read by the secretary {yuQ^- 
 /<«Tfiv). It is probable that the paper here read was com- 
 posed chiefly of numbers showing what proportion of the 
 money would be required from the several tribes. The use 
 of the plural here (/ja^r,') suggests that he was assistad in 
 drawing it up by other persons skilled in financial affairs. 
 
 Dionysius of lidlxCarnassus {Ejjist. ad Amm. X.) says 
 that Demosthenes, under the archon Themistocles (01. 108. 
 2, B. C. 347), delivered the sixth {fifth. Wolf) of his 
 orations against Philip, concerning the protection of the 
 islands and cities in the Hellespont, the commencement of 
 which was : "^ iilv t]{A.dg, co drdoeg ''yldi]vaioi, 8^bvvi\nEda ev- 
 (jeiv tuvt' tan. This passage gave rise to an opinion, which 
 has been adopted by many eminent scholars, that the First 
 Philippic closed in this place, and that the remainder was 
 the oration mentioned by Dionysius as the sixth Philippic. 
 Of the modern critics who take this ground, I may men- 
 tion Fabricius, Bill. Gr. Vol. I. Lib. II. 26, Taylor, Le- 
 land, Jacobs, and Wachsmuth, Antiq. Gr. Vol. II. p. 344, 
 note. Those who contend for the unity of the oration as 
 it now stands are Tourreil, Mounteney, Auger, A. G. Bek- 
 ker, Bremi, Schaefer, Winiewski, p. 60, Boeckh {Lectures, 
 Berlin, 1847). 
 
 t7tr/8iQOxor?iZe rag yvaiiag, x. t. I. Wlien you come to the 
 adoption of measures, you will choose what you please. 
 "When the orators had finished the discussion, the authors 
 of different measures drew up their psephisma, upon which 
 the chief of the Proedri or the Epistates demanded the 
 votes of the assembly. The expression '/rc>)f.i(cg yeinnxoreh' or 
 tmyeioorovEiv was most usual, expressing the manner in 
 which the vote was given, viz. by raising the hand. Schoe:m. 
 de Comit. Ath. p. 123. 
 
112 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 XSiQOtov/jGsts, vulg. ')^8iQOtovii6are, and so Bekk. The fut. 
 is found in the Cod. 2J. and suits the place better than the 
 imperative. It is more modest and conciliating, and per- 
 fectly in keeping with the custom of Demosthenes. Cf. Phil. 
 III. 70. 
 
 tv roTg \pr]Cfi(jfJia6i, x. r. X. Cf. supr. § 19 seq. "^ 
 
 § 31. at' . . . . ^ovhvGUGdai. Th^_; ^article (h> with thc jnJl_ 
 is som etimes to be translate d by the w^ord Ukeh/. Cf. Phil. 
 II. § 10. — rov roTtov r/yC /^mqu^, tJte naUire and situation, or, 
 as we say, the topographi/, of the country. Later writers 
 used the word tnnoOaoia in this sense. Diod. Sic. I. 42, 
 Tt^Qi xJjg TOTiodsaiag zJjg ^(^cooag. Cf. Dem. Or. adv. Aristo- 
 crat. § 182. 
 
 7tQoXuf4[^dvcov. Cf. Or. de Cor. § 314, upon which Dissex 
 remarks : " Verbum TtQola^Eiv dicitur de commodis, quae 
 quis proeoccupat, ut utatur in suum usum et contra alios." 
 
 rovg trtjoiag. The Etesian winds begin to blow about the 
 12th of July, and continue for forty days, according to Ap- 
 pollonius, or fifty, according to Timotheus. They subside 
 at night and commence again before sunrise ; hence they 
 arc called by sailors the sleepy winds. Lucches. Their 
 direction from the northwest favored Philip in his ex- 
 peditions against Greece, but made the sea almost unnavi- 
 gable for those sailing to the north. Wachsmuth, Gr. 
 Antiq. I. 1. p. 295 seq., and 2. p. 343. 
 
 jw/} dvvat^iEOa, x. r. X. This is said in regard to the calcu- 
 lations of Philip. The sense is. He takes care to make his 
 attacks at a time when he thinks we cannot arrive there. This 
 is the only manner in which the ^lij would be correctly used. 
 " Optativus solus cogitationem rei, conjunctivus cum av 
 cogitationem et potentiam simul innuit. Za einer Zeit in 
 der lair alle?n Anscheine nach dorthin nicht gelangen konnen.'^ 
 J. Held. 
 
 § Z2. [iorideiaig. This word signifies troops hastihj col- 
 lected on a sudden emergency. Cf. Or. de Cherson. § 47. 
 Auger: collectis rcqdim auxHiis. Cf. Liv. 3. 4. Latini 
 
NOTES. 113 
 
 Her nicique dare Quintio suhitarips milites [ita tumrepentina 
 auxilia appellabaiil) jussi. 
 
 vGieoiovuep yao dituiTMr, we shall (as usual) come too late 
 jor every thing. The time spent by the Athenians in 
 raising and equipping troops was employed by Philip in 
 action, so that by the time the Athenians arrived, the cities 
 which they came to assist had already surrendered. 'Totboico, 
 Alt. form for vazsuiaa). Cf. infr. 35. 
 
 'TTzdoysi 5' i\iw'. ' TTzatj/eir, to he at one's service or com- 
 mand, favere with the dat. Xj£N. Anah. Y. 6. 23, xui vm'w- 
 tsi v}ih' ii li^itj 7z6/.i^', vohis etiani yrcesto erit civitas mea. 
 ViGER. 308. 
 
 '/cifKcdico in apposition with ydi]avoi, Odaoi, •/.. r. /.., and 
 governed by ym^adai. Etymol. Mag. : '/Bi^iudioj • totto) tcf' u, 
 dr Hi duvaizo yeinavog y.adoQ^iaaodui. 
 
 ■tJ] di'i'djiBi, dat. of advantage. Render, It lies in your 
 power to use, as winter-quarters for your troops, Lemnos, 
 Sciathos, etc. The islands here named, together with Sco- 
 pelos, Halonesos, Peparethos, and others lying around 
 Thrace, were at that time in the possession of the Athe- 
 nians. BoECKH, Slaatsch. I. 447. Diod. Sic. XV. 30. 
 
 Ty)i' 8' (ooar tov hovg, the summer season. Cf. Thuc. II. 
 52, (x)na hovg, where some read wo« dtQOvg, which signifies 
 the same thing. " Nempe troiv odQdv idioj^ to dioog yJxrr/.oi, 
 ut ait Herodian. p. 465, ubi v. Pearson et Bast. Ep. Crit. 
 p. 108. Est igitur sestate.'' Goeller. "iloav is an ace. 
 abs. denoting suitable time, as in Herod. II. 2, Tr^v (jjquv 
 L-tayivt'eiv oqiai alyag. Matth. Gr. § 425. a. 
 
 yevt'odai with TZno^ c. dat. as here, is to approach, come to. 
 
 YALi TO ... . ddcfuh'-;, and when there is security from 
 winds. ViGER, Gr. Id. p. 59, 
 
 hGzai, sc. }] dvrcqui, resumed from rfi dvydn^i above. The 
 sense of the passage is. And at the farorahle season of the 
 year, when it is easy to land, and there is no danger from 
 the winds, the troops will easily hover upon the very coast of 
 Macedonia and the ports of its commercial cities. The ex- 
 11 
 
]14 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 pression ^ivai itQog with the dat. signifies to he em2:)loyed on 
 with the notion of activity. Beknhabdy, Gr. Synt. p. 
 263. 
 
 § 33. ''\4 fisv ovv iQijaEXca, x. r. X. What use their com- 
 mander shall make of this force, and when, etc. Vid. Matth. 
 Gr. § 419. Cf. Thuc. II. 4 and 15, and IV. 69. 
 
 TtaQOLxov yuuQOv, ipso 7no?nento, 'Bremi; i.e. at the right 
 time, according to occasion and circumstances. 
 
 lavt tGtlv a tyoj yty^acfa, refers to the TIOPOT 
 ^nO/JEI^I2^, or plan for raising the money, which had 
 been read. 
 
 tvialij Ttdoav rrjv dvvcmiv, the whole force complete,, em- 
 bracing in general terms what he had before specified. 
 
 pofiq} xuTay.l£i6r^t\ lege ohstrinxeritis. Auger. 
 
 avToi ta^uui. xui ttoqiozcu y., yourselves becoming the treas- 
 urers and receivers. Cf. Boeckh, Staatsh. I. p. 176. De- 
 mosthenes urges the Athenians to take the management of 
 tlie funds into their own hands, and not to leave them any 
 longer at the disposal of the commander ; as the latter 
 arrangement had been the occasion of much corruption and 
 prevarication on the part of this officer, besides loading him 
 with a multitude of duties almost ludicrous. "-Qui non 
 solum exercitui expeditionique prajerat, sed quam plurimum 
 idem rem pecuniariam et quaestuariam, frumentum, stipen- 
 dium, omnemque Victum per qusestores, ministros, servos 
 et scribas curabat." Voem. 
 
 Tov Xoyov, yet requiring fro?n the ge7ieral an account of 
 his conduct. Every person at Athens who had a share in 
 the administration, or held a public office, no matter how 
 insignificant, was obliged to render an account of the man- 
 ner in which he had discharged his duties. This was submitted 
 to a board of auditors called lojiGrai or svdvroi. Boeckh. 
 Staatsh. I. p. 204. Until this was done, he could make no 
 disposal of his property, either by will or presentation, noi 
 was he allowed to travel or receive any public honor or re- 
 ward. His entire fortune was regarded by the law a.< 
 
NOTES. 115 
 
 pledged so long as lie remained accountable. Id. p. 103. 
 Cf. Or. deCherson. § 47. 
 
 TtavdcGd''^ x. T. X. Here the apodosis of the period begins : 
 You will cease to deliberate ahcays upon the same suljects. 
 
 rear avrcor, sc. TtQaynuroov. 
 
 § 34. TTQo^ Toi'Tfo, besides, in addition to this. 
 
 l/.siiov, i. e. Philip's. 
 
 iItzo zoJv vfiETt'(j03r .... 6V}{iiu)[(K)r. TEat is, with revenues 
 derived from your allies, by seizing and plundering their 
 trading-vessels. The inhabitants of the islands and mari- 
 time cities, who carried on extensive commerce upon the 
 ^Egean and Euxine Seas, were mostly in alliance with 
 Athens. 
 
 uyojr y.ai qt'ocov, plundering and destroying. The expres- 
 sion uysiv '/.at fftoeir answers precisely to the Latin ferre et 
 agere. Lit. III. 37, Hi ferre, agere plebem plebisque res. 
 Cf. also ViRG. ^n. II. 374. Alii rapiunt hicensa feruutque 
 Pergama. It is said both in regard to persons and things. 
 Cf. Or. de Cor. § 230. Phil. III. § 52. 
 
 Tt^Jorra^, mercaturam facientes. Sauppe. 
 
 rov nuaym .... t'So} yevTjCEads, you will be placed beyond 
 his ill treatment. So Lucian : FErtodai t^co xov cfdovcJoOai, 
 extra invidice aleam positum esse. Yigee. p. 231. Said of 
 those who stand beyond the reach of the enemy's weapons. 
 Krueg. Xen. Anab. I. 7. 17. 
 
 ov'l cjOTtsQ. The sense of this brachylogy is to be sup- 
 plied from what follows : Nor [will he do in future] as he 
 has done in past times, viz. when landing upon, &c. 
 
 yoovov, ace. abs. used adverbially. Viger. p. 59. Jacobs : 
 Er loird eure Mitbiirger nicht mehr gefangen mit sichfort- 
 schleppen wie er vormals that, als er in Lemnos und Imbros 
 einfel. Brtteckxer {Konig Philip, p. 110) avers that 
 this attack was made by pirates in the service of Philip ; 
 but there is little room to doubt that he himself com- 
 manded the troops that devastated these islands. A strong 
 difference of opinion exists as to when these incursions 
 
IIG PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 WQve made. LucciiESiisri places tliem in 01. 105. 3, B, C. 
 358, not long after Philip had conquered Amphipolis, Pyd- 
 na, Potidoea, and the other maritime cities of Macedonia. 
 But Philip did not finish the conquest of these cities till 
 01. 106. 4, B. C. 353, in which year Winieavski places the 
 expedition against the islands of Lemnos and Imbros, and 
 the attack upon the Athenian fleet at Gersestos, quoting in 
 support of his argument the words of -^schines, 0?\ cle 
 Fed. Leg. p. 37, ^InXiTiTtog ds OQfir^Oi:}^ tx MuHedoria^, ovy.td 
 vmQ 'y:f}icfi7t6lEcog TtQog ijiAug riy(x)ri'C,£ro, dlV I'^bij ftSQl yJi^ixvov 
 y,ai "[(Aj^QOv yua ^^-avqov, tm> iifiattfjcov >iT}]{idT(ov. Wach- 
 SMUTH, however, (Gr. Aiitiq. II. p. 344), and those who' 
 receive this part as the sixth Philippic (cf. supra ad § 30), 
 reckon it in 01. 108. 1, B. C. 348 ; Voemel, 01. 106. 2, 
 B. C. 355, Proleg. ad Phil. I. et Olynth. Geraestos is the 
 southern promontory and port of Euboea. — jd jtloui, mer- 
 chant vessels. 
 
 t^^'h^s. He exacted from his captives vast sums of money 
 as a ransom. Sauppe. 
 
 hQCcv .... TQi/jorj. As early as the time of Plato (cf. Phoi- 
 don. init.), mention is made of the sacred vessel called the 
 Delian Theoris, employed to convey the delegates of Athens 
 to attend the quadrennial festival on the island of Delos. 
 Being constantly kept in repair by replacing the decayed 
 parts by new, it was still in existence in the time of Deme- 
 trius the Phalerian, 01. 115. 4, B. C. 319. Boeckh, 
 Seeioesen der Ath. p. 76. Another, Avhich is the one 
 here alluded to, was named the Paralos (// TluQalog). Cf. 
 Hakpocrat. 141, at the word Iequ, rQii\orig. Both were 
 employed for conveying embassies, public messages, money, 
 etc., and sometimes as admiral-ships in naval battles. The 
 Paralos was kept constantly in readiness and the crew 
 received regular pay (four oholi per day), throughout the 
 year, though they remained the chief part of the time in 
 idleness at home (Boeckh, Staatsh. I. p. 258), which was 
 probably the cause of the surprise and capture of the vessel. 
 
NOTES. 117 
 
 dvruade. Bekk. r]8vraode. The present is confirmed 
 by the best manuscripts. It is also better suited to the 
 context, for the orator shows that even now the Athenians 
 are not in a condition to prevent these outrages. 
 
 7tooO?,ade. ScHAEFEK edits nQoihiode, and Lucches. 
 
 § 3j. Kaixoi Ti di'i Ttors, Jam vero quid tandem. Rue- 
 
 DIGER. 
 
 riaradijvaioji' ionxijv. The Panathenaea had their orio-in 
 in the games instituted by Erichthonius, the fourth kinc 
 of Athens, in honor of Minerva. Before the time of The- 
 seus, this festival bore the name of Athenaea ; but after the 
 latter king had collected the inhabitants of Attica into one 
 city, he gave it the name of Panathenaea, because, as Pau- 
 sanias says, it was celebrated by all the Athenians united. 
 Cf. Harpocrat. s. yog. Ilavad. Wachsmuth, Gr. Antiq. 
 I. 227. The Athenians celebrated two festivals of this 
 name, the greater and the smaller Panathensea ; — the 
 smaller annually, and the greater once in four years, or, 
 according to the Hellenic expression dia TtsrraeTt-oidog, 
 quinquennially, taking place regularly in the third year of 
 each Olympiad, on the 28th day of the month Hecatom- 
 bseon. Boeckh, Staatsh. der Ath. II. 167. Beside the 
 hecatomb which was purchased, large numbers of oxen were 
 presented by the villages of Attica for the solemn sacrifice. 
 The flesh of these was distributed among the people, and a 
 magnificent feast prepared, upon which they regaled them- 
 selves. The Panathensea was conducted with much the 
 same ceremonies as the other Athenian festivals, — with 
 horse, chariot, and foot-races, processions, games, contests, 
 &c. It will be sufficient here to notice some of the more 
 remarkable. The torch-race on horseback at night was 
 introduced at Athens in the time of Socrates. The race 
 was won by him who ran the swiftest and preserved his 
 light burning. This was made of wax, and attached by a 
 
 kind of holder to the shield of the rider. Boeckii, Staatsh. 
 11* 
 
113 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 dcr Atli. I. 496. An essential part of the ceremonies, and 
 p?culiar to the great Panathensea, was a grand procession, 
 participated in by all the people, old and young, to convey 
 to the Acropolis the peplos, or embroidered robe, -which was 
 made by virgins chosen for that purpose. The peplos is 
 represented to have been a magnificent piece of tapestry, 
 in the form of a sail representing subjects taken from Attic 
 mythology, especially the battles of the gods and the ex- 
 ploits of heroes ; hence the expression of Aristophanes, 
 a^ios TOv TttTtlov. It was attached to a ship moving on 
 rollers, and after being thus drawn about for some time, it 
 was at last carried by the chief sailors up to the temple of 
 the goddess in the Acropolis. Wachsmuth, Gr. Antiq. I. 
 p. 127. Pausax. 1.29. Sclwl. ad Hom. //. 5. 734. C. F. 
 Heb,m[. Gottesdienstl. Alterth. i^. 278, § 54. The celebration 
 was attended with great expense ; the great Panathenasa in 
 01. 92. 3 cost the state more than six talents, or about 
 5,865 dollars. Boeckh, Staatsh. der Ath. II. 165. 
 
 tav zJiovvaicov. The worship of Bacchus was introduced 
 from Egypt into Greece by Melampus. Hekodot. II. 49. 
 DioD. Sic. I. 97. But see Schoell, Histoire de la Lift. 
 Gr. II.. 5. The festival of the Dionysia was originally 
 quite rural in its character, being held in autumn at the 
 close of the vintage, when the vine-dresser, in gratitude for 
 such precious gifts, expressed his thanks to the power which 
 produced them. The occasion was marked by wild mirth 
 and wanton frolics, the people vicing with each other in 
 ludicrous disguises and tricks, and in rude personal jests 
 and mockery. The extemporaneous plays and songs which 
 formed a part of these rejoicings, gave rise to the dramatic 
 and musical contests which afterwards reached such perfec- 
 tion in Athens and other places. The festivals of Bacchus 
 were four, and were celebrated at different seasons of the 
 year : — I. The Country Dionysia, ru 'aut dynovg /JiorvGia^ 
 which was the feast of the vintage, and the oldest (Wach- 
 smuth, Gr. Antiq. II. p. 254), took place in the month of 
 
NOTES. 119 
 
 Poseidon, corresponding nearly with our December. II. 
 The Le?ic€a, ru yJi[ra(a, the feast of the wine-pressing, held 
 about the 20th of the month of Gameleon (24th January). 
 III. The Antliesteria^ to. yJrdear/jiiici, feast of the wine- 
 tasting, took place on the 11th, 12th, and 13th of the 
 month Anthesterion, answering to the 15th, 16th, and 4 7th 
 of February. IV. The City Dionysia, ta dotiyid, derived 
 from the country Dionysia (Boeckh, Abh. Berl. Acad, der 
 Wisscnschoft., 1816, p. 117), was a general feast celebrated 
 in Athens between the 8th and loth of the month Elaphe- 
 bolion, or about the vernal equinox. (C. F. Hermann, 
 Gotlesdienstl. Alterth. p. 307.) The wealth of the city and 
 the favorable season of the year contributed to give it great 
 splendor and importance. It was here that the simple sono- 
 which was sung in the festive processions rose by degrees to 
 the dignity of dramatic poetry, and Thespis's introduction 
 of a special actor, to fill up the pauses in the chorus, led 
 the way to the grandest development known in the history 
 of the human mind. For a particular description of this 
 festival, see C. O. Mueller's Eumeniden, p. 109 seqq. 
 
 rov y.adi/.orxog yoorov^ at the proper time. For the gen. 
 of the time at or in which any thing occurs, see Matth. 
 Gr. 376. 2. 
 dv XE . . . . dv x\ sive .... sive. dv for tdv. 
 dsiroi hi/coaiv dv x idicaxai. Wolf explains dsnw, persons 
 acquainted with the management of festivals ; idicoxai, those 
 unskilled or inexperienced in such affairs. Lat. periti and 
 imperiti. Tourreil, correctly : n'trnporte d qui le sort en 
 ait commis le soin, gens entendu ou non. 
 
 eig d xoaavx"* dralio'/.zxca yni^^iaxa. The reading of the 
 Codex ^, which we have adopted in the text, clears this 
 passage of all difficulty, oylov -/.ai TtuQaa'Asvtjy depend on the 
 verb eyei, to which the nom. d is to be supplied, oylog re- 
 fers to the numerous officials employed at these festivities ; 
 TtciQaay.nn'i to the expensive scale in which these were got 
 up. The following is the order of construction : Eig d xoc- 
 
120 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 avT ii)}]imra (h'a).iay.erui baa ovd' [^dvaliG'Asrai'] dg tva xwv 
 aTtooTolcov, y.ai [«] h/u togovtov b/^lov xiu TtaQuaxnu^v, boijv 
 ou>i Old' El ri Tcov ujtdvrcov [^'/£']. — tcov dndvroiv is neut. pi. 
 Quantum nescio an ullum omnium in se liaheat. Voem. 
 The sense is, that more money is spent upon these festivals 
 than upon any one thing whatever. The orator could not 
 have intended to condemn these expenditures as unneces- 
 sary, for the public festivals here alluded to were religious, 
 being celebrated in honor of the tutelar divinities of the 
 land. Thus the processions, music, and public shows, 
 which formed an essential part of them, but which we are 
 accustomed to regard as mere objects of amusement, re- 
 ceived by this means a much more elevated character. 
 They became duties enjoined by religion, which could not 
 be neglected without injury to the honor, reputation, and 
 even welfare of the city. Cf. Heeeen, Pol. Hist, of 
 Greece, p. 171 seq. 
 
 tovg 8' aTiooToXovg. Haepocrat. says, aTtoGrolot 5' ^lalv 
 p. tap I'Ecav luTtoixTTal. The ace. is to be referred to vo^i^exs. 
 
 voreQil^aiv rwv xaiQwv. Cf. supra, § 32, note. ^Also Or. 
 de Cor. § 102, where Dissen : vaieQi^siv rav xuiqmi> est 
 serins venire, opportunitate rerum gerendarum elapsa^ cum 
 classis post te?npus exiret. The best authors construe this 
 verb with the gen. Lobeck ad Pliryn. Eel. p. 237 : 
 ^TaxEQi^£iv TO) xaiQO)' ov )JyE7ai, dXX' voreoi^eiv rov xuinov, 
 occasionem rei gerendce prcctermittere. It is joined with 
 the dat. when a definite time is expressed. Heeodot. VI. 
 89, vorlQiaav finj r^ii^Qri. 
 
 Ilayaodg. Pagasce, a city and seaport of the Pherseans on 
 the coast of Thessaly, was subjugated by Philip in 01. 106. 
 4, B. C. 349. ■ LuccH. Annot. Hist. p. 274. Euedig. 
 Co7n. Hist. p. 211. Diodorus Sic. gives but a loose account 
 of the taking of Methone and Pagasoj ; for in one place 
 (XVI. 31) he mentions these events as occurring while 
 Diotimus was archon at Athens, and in another (31), he 
 places the surrender of Methone under the archonship of 
 
NOTES. 121 
 
 Eudemos, 01. 106. 4. Pagasee was taken after the over- 
 throw of Potidaca .and Methoue. 01 y nth. I. § 12. Cf. 
 Ekueckxer, Konig Phil. p. 102 seqq. Cf. supra, § 4. 
 
 § 36. "On. This introduces the answer of the foregoing 
 question. 
 
 t/. TtoV.ov, sc. XQorov, Jong heforehand. 
 
 11^ yonvf/o^^ sc. toxai. The office of the choregus was the 
 most important of the regular Liturgioe [lanovoyiai ty/.v/.hoi, 
 Dem. Or. adv. Lept. § 21), the object of which was to 
 grace the festivals, and provide for the entertainment of the 
 people. It was discharged by the wealthy citizens in a 
 certain order established by the several tribes. It was the 
 duty of the choregus to collect the chorus, to pay for their 
 instruction by a master, and to bear all the expenses neces- 
 sary for their training as well as for their proper appearance 
 in public. Liean. ^r^-. Or. in Mid. Wolf, ad Lept. 
 Proleg. p. 91. In these expenses were included their board 
 and attendance, dresses and ornaments, masks in the dra- 
 matic performances, &c. Boeckh, Staatsh. I. p. 489. Some- 
 times the charge was undertaken by volunteers, and even by 
 the state. Ibid. p. 494. " These imposts were the more 
 onerous from the circumstance of their not being fixed at 
 any amount ; but depended, not merely on the wants of the 
 state, but the pride of those who supplied them." Heeren. 
 ScHOELL, Hist, de la Lift. Gr. II. p. 9. As the service was 
 a religious one, the person of the choregus was sacred while 
 engaged in his duties. Demosthenes was officiatino; in this 
 capacity when he was struck by ]Midias, which gave occa- 
 sion to one of his most celebrated orations. 
 
 yi\uvaGiaQ'/og. The gymnasiarcJms was appointed in the 
 same manner as the choregus, to superintend the gymnastic 
 schools in which the youth practised for the public contests. 
 He did the same for the athletce under his charge which the 
 other did for the chorus. Boeckh. I. p. 495. Wolf, 
 Proleg. ad Lept. p. 93. Cf. Herm. Staatsalt. § 161 soqq. 
 
 Tiaoa Tov, instead of TtuQa riio^, quando et a quo ei quid 
 
122 PIIILrPPIC I. 
 
 accijncndum, quidque faciendum. Auger. Westermann 
 thinks that these words refer to the money advanced by the 
 state. 
 
 li' dt roTg moi rov Ttoh'fxov, hut in affairs pertaining to icar. 
 Tteni with the gen. represents the subject itself.. See exam- 
 ples collected by Berxhardy, Gr. Synt. p. 262. 
 
 Ti, i. e. quelque mouvenient de Vennemi. Tourreil. 
 
 tQujodoiovg. The trierarch was originally, as the name 
 denotes, the commander of a trireme, or ship of war, but 
 afterwards the word signified merely the person who j)aid 
 the expense of equipping and maintaining a trireme. The 
 trierarchy belonged to the so-called extraordinary litiirgicB ; 
 the obligation to serve rested entirely upon property, and 
 in this respect it was the most burdensome duty the Athen- 
 ian citizen was called upon to perform. For every one who 
 possessed a fortune of three talents, was liable to be appoint- 
 ed trierarch once in three years. 'Boec'k.ji, Staaish. der Ath. 
 I. pp. 485, 492. The ships were the property of the state, 
 and were distributed by lot (Boeckh, Seeiuesen der Ath. 
 p. 167), unfurnished, among the trierarchs, who were then 
 obliged to provide them with rigging and all other necessary 
 implements, and to keep them in repair during their term 
 of office, which was one year. The trierarchs were named 
 by the generals of the army (Herm. Staatsalt. p. 348), and 
 when they did not themselves take the command, they sent 
 a substitute (Boeckh, Staatsh. II. p. 80) ; beside which, 
 they had to hire at the expense of the state (Id. II. 85) and 
 support the ship's crew. The cost of furnishing a vessel 
 varied from forty to sixty mincE^ i, e. from six hundred to 
 one thousand dollars. If a hired captain took the com- 
 mand, he received one talent per aiinum. Wolf, Prolcg. 
 ad Lept. p. 118. The naA'al system of the Athenians 
 underwent, however, many >changes, for which see Herm. 
 Staatsalt. § 161 ; Boeckh, Staatsh. II. 80 scqq. ; and See- 
 wesen der Ath. p. 177. 
 
 tovrotg dvTidoGEig 7ioiov[.i8da, inter eos p)ermutationes opum 
 
NOTES. 123 
 
 inslituimus. Voe.m. This refers to a law, said to have been 
 introduced by Solon, according to which, any person who 
 had been appointed to the trierarchy, if he thought a richer 
 man than himself had been passed by,' was allowed the right 
 to demand that such a one should take his place as trierarch, 
 or, if he refused to do this, that he should exchange for- 
 tunes with him ; so that, after the exchange, he could 
 afford the requisite sum. This was designed to protect the 
 poor or unfortunate against unjust or arbitrary burdens. 
 Should the person thus designated refuse to do either, the 
 other could lay an attachment on his property, and seal his 
 house till the court could decide which was the wealthier of 
 the two. Dem. Or. Pha:nipp., in the beginning ; adv. Aj)ho- 
 hum, II. § 17. BoECKH, Staaish. II. p. 124. It was a 
 curious feature in this law of exchanges, that civil processes 
 changed hands along with the property which they con- 
 cerned. From the time that must have elapsed in making 
 out inventories and settling points of law, it can be seen 
 ■with how much justice Demosthenes complained of delay 
 in their preparations. 
 
 XQri^dtcoi' Ttooov. Since the war fund had been diverted to 
 purposes of public amusement, it became necessary to levy 
 a special tax to support the expenses of an expedition. Cf. 
 Olynfh. I. § 19. Herm. Staatsalt. § 171. 
 
 fiEroi'/.ovg. The ^iTor/.oi {resident aliens) constituted a 
 large class in Athens ; in the time of Demetrius the Phale- 
 riau, they amounted to ten thousand. They were strangers, 
 whom either the business advantages of Athens, or its 
 pleasant life, attracted to settle there. By paying what 
 we should call a poll-tax of twelve drachms for a family an- 
 nually, they enjoyed the protection of the laws, and the 
 privilege of following any business they preferred. This 
 did not, however, include the rights of citizenship ; on the 
 contrary, both they and their descendants continued to be 
 regarded by the state in some respects as foreigners ; they 
 could possess no landed property, and were obliged to 
 
124 PHILIPnC I. 
 
 choose a citizen as protector {ftQoardrr^g, Harpocrat. ap. 
 Passow, Lex. s, v.), who represented their interests, and 
 to whom they stood on much the same footing as the Roman 
 clients to their patrons. A failure to pay their tax made 
 them liable to be sold as slaves. The manufactures, com- 
 merce, arts, and trades of Athens were carried on chiefly 
 by this class. They also performed regular military service. 
 Herm. Antiq. § 115. There were among them many 
 families of wealth and respectability, from which not un- 
 frequently individuals were raised to the rank of lOore/.nTg, 
 who rendered equal services and enjoyed the same rights 
 with, citizens, except those of a strictly political nature. In 
 some instances, also, in consideration of special merits, 
 they were honored with the dignity of citizenship. Wolf, 
 Proleg. ad Lept. p. 69. Herm. Staatsalf. § 116. 
 
 Tovg yaijig oixovrrag, those living apart. " Besonders- 
 wohnende, worunter man entweder mit Grammatikern 
 Freigellassene, oder noch in Sklaverei befindliche, aber 
 abgesondert von ihren Herrn auf eigene Hand lebende 
 Leute verstehen muss." Boeckh, Sfaatsh. I. p. 281. The 
 grammarian here particularly alluded to is Harpocration, 
 who adds, rovg x^'^Q'? oixovijeg rav dsGTtoTCdv, " Frecdmen 
 who lived hy themselves^ apart from their former masters, 
 whereas slaves lived in the same house with their owners." 
 H. Wolf explains, those who carry on business for tfiem- 
 selves, which is adopted by Jacobs. Xhe expression is 
 illustrated by a passage in Dem. Or. in Euerg. Speaking 
 of a woman who had formerly served in the family as 
 nurse, he says, dqsho ydn VTto rov Ttatohg rov l^inv tlevdtQa 
 aai y/on!g w^f/. xal uvdoa tayp'. § 72, p. 1161, cd. Reiske. 
 
 nahv, sc. tn^air^iv. The orator exposes the fickle- 
 mindedness of the Athenians, inasmuch as they had twice 
 changed their plans. 
 
 m>r8ii^i[^u!^8iv, to suhstitute, to send others instead,. Thttc. 
 VII. lo. drdouTZoda 'Ty.xuni.y.u urzm^i^uGai vtiIq <jCfm> rtnc)- 
 avTsg tovg TQUjouQ^ovg. 
 
» 
 
 NOTES. 125 
 
 Iv oao), icJiUst. "Oong in the dat. denotes an interval of 
 time. YiGER. p. 132. ixt'lhrai. /^tlAoo, when used alone, 
 expresses hesitation, procrastination.' Render, and whilst 
 these matters are protracted, the 2^^<^C6 to which we would 
 sail is lost [before we arrive]. 
 
 TO ig)' 0. The article is here used to denote an abstract 
 notion. Cf. Berxhardy, Gr. Syntax, p. 313. 
 
 § 37. ov {iti'ovoi '/.aifjoi. Similarly Thug. I. 142, rov ds 
 7tn)Jfiov 01 'AaiQoi ov fisieroi. Livy, 31. 48, 7ion exspectare 
 hclli tempora moras et dilationes imperatorum. Dobree. 
 
 £in(ov£iai'. Cf. supra, ^ 7. 
 
 'l^s* dL Notice the similarity in construction to the Latin. 
 
 rov ^iBTu^v )[o6vov is adverbial, iji the mean time, meanwhile. 
 The vulg. has ^Ig before xov, which Bekkek," with Cod. ^, 
 omits, and correctly, for the phrase is clearly to be joined 
 with oiofieda. It denotes the interval which commonly 
 elapses between voting to raise a force and the time of com- 
 mencing operations, when, by reason of the numerous 
 deficiencies, they were disappointed in finding the army 
 not as efficient as they had calculated upon. The explana- 
 nation of Francke and others, that the orator alludes to a 
 smaller force sent out to reconnoitre while the larger is pre- 
 paring, per intermedium tempus, is inadmissible. The sense 
 is correctly given by Voemel : quas vero interjecto tempore 
 copias nos hahere putanius, ea in ipsis occasionihus nihil 
 jjosse gerere deprehenduntur. 
 
 '0 d\ viz. Philip. The import of the letter which the 
 orator causes to be read was this : Philip sent word to the 
 Euboeans that it was useless to place any hope of assistance 
 in the alliance of the Athenians, since they were unable 
 to save them. Schol. 
 
 § 38. TovTMv, A. T. I. The order is, ra noV.a rovrav 
 .... XMV uvsyvojOfitrcoi' iitv tan dlrfi?]. 
 
 ov fxr^v oOjyioodg, X. T. X., although perhaps not agreealle 
 to hear. Viger. p. 464. The Athenians carried their 
 fastidiousness so far, that they desired to be flattered and 
 12 
 
126 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 entertained even to the prejudice of tlicir own interests, 
 sometimes refusing to listen to the orator who attempted to 
 tell them unpleasant truths. Cf. Fhil. III. § 3, and Or. de 
 Fed. Leg. § 45 seqq. 
 
 "u4lV el iitr, .... v7t£Q^h]onai. Wolf renders this verb in- 
 transitively : Si etiam res .... ipscB jjrcEteribimt, in which he 
 is followed by Franke and others ; but it would be, per- 
 haps, better to take it in the active sense, thus : But if, 
 whatever a man may omit in speaking, in order to avoid 
 giving offence, he shall also pass hy the circumstances of the 
 case, — the real facts, — he must harangue for the pleasure 
 [of his audience]. This interpretation seems much more 
 in harmony with what follows. 
 
 TtQog i]dovtiv, for their amusement. 
 
 uv j] jM/} 7tQ06)f/.ovaa, when it is employed out of place. 
 
 CferayJi^eiv, to delude, to deceive. 
 
 § 39. y-cii pr^Ss rovro di'vaodai paderv, 'A. t. X. ISlec id posse 
 intelligere eoriim esse qui helium recte administrant, non 
 sequi res, sed rehus prcsire. Augee,. 
 
 epTtQoaOsv elvai is used in opposition to d'/.olovdm'. He 
 says they ought, by prudent calculation, to place themselves 
 at the head of affairs, and to control circumstances, instead 
 of being controlled by them. 
 
 (007t8Q Wolf conjectures ovTteg, ^yhich. is unnecessary, for 
 these forms interchange. Cf. supra, § 21. Olynth. I. § 15. 
 Or. de Cherson. § 18. Also Isjeus de Menecl. Hekodot. 
 § 18, rov avrov tQOTtor, coGTteQ yoro) orra Ttar^'Qa Ipavxov. 
 
 ovrco xai tcov TiQuy., sc. i\yB7cdai del. The passage is forc- 
 ibly rendered by Jacobs : " Denn gerade so, wie man 
 verlangt dass ein Feldherr sein Heer leiten soil, ebcn so 
 mi'issen auch wohlberathene Menschen die Umstande leiten, 
 damit das was sie wiinschen geschehe, und sie nicht in die 
 Nothwendigkeit gerathen den zufalligen Ereignissen fo]gtn 
 zu mijssen." In another oration {de Coron. § 235), De- 
 mosthenes holds up Philip as such a commander : i^q^b rav 
 d'AohyvOovricop uvxog avroxouTCxjo wv .... avtog (^£(77roT;;t,% 
 
NOTES. . 127 
 
 rjy^licov, 'Avoiog nuvrmv. The sentiment advanced in tlio text 
 is that of an energetic statesman conscious of his power. 
 Herodotus speaks in another tone : ^lude^ on ai ovuccoQal 
 T(ov uidQOJTtav doxovGi, y.ai oval oovdQCOTtoi zcop avfiq^OQtcav, 
 VII. 49. 
 
 ra ai'^if)dn\ events. The subject of dvay-Aa'^fovrai is 
 IabIpoi, taken from the preceding, according to Matth. Gr. 
 § 295. 
 
 dicoASiv. " Tempora rerum et consilia eorum, qui bellum 
 gerunt, inter se certant quasi currendo. Qui rem parum 
 callent, res ipsas semper anxie sequuntur nee unquam attin- 
 gunt." Sauppe. 
 
 § 40. 7on]oBig. The Athenians in the age of Demos- 
 thenes were able to furnish a fleet of 300 triremes. Or. de 
 Class. § 29. Boeckh, Staatsh. I. 279, quotes Xenophon's 
 statement, that those lying at the wharfs, together with 
 those at sea, amounted to 400. He reckons 200 marines 
 to a ship ; if we take Demosthenes's statement of 300 
 vessels, the naval force would amount to 60,000. 
 
 OTtlitag. Pericles, at the opening of the Peloponnesian 
 war, reckons the heavy infantry at 13,000, exclusive of 
 those necessary to defend the fortifications. Thuc, II. 13. 
 And our orator. Or. de Class. § 29, says, onlhag ds oaovg 
 dv i]dtXri rig. Boeckh, Staatsth. I. p. 290. Their cavalry 
 numbered only 1200, including the mounted bowmen. 
 Thuc. ibid. 
 
 '/[OT^fidrcov TtQOGodov. The taxable property of the whole 
 of Attica was estimated at 6,000 talents, the annual revenue 
 at 1200 talents, which, however, included the tributes of 
 the allies. The income from Attica alone was about 400 
 talents. Or. de Class. § 19. ^scHix. Or. de Fal. Leg. 
 p. 337. Rued, ad h. I. 
 
 rovTcov (uv . . . . rt 'Atjoriads. The sense is, You have 
 nei-er up to this very day made any proper use oj these ad- 
 vantages. ^Qi^adai with the dat. of the thing and ace. of 
 
128 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 the purpose, we have already noticed above, § 33. Cf. also 
 Olynth. III. § 6, ri dtj XQi'if^otieda, oj urdoeg y^dip'am, xovxcp ; 
 
 lit'/Qi rqg Tij^ieQOv i][,it'uag. An expression very similar to 
 the German, bis auf den heutigen Tag. 
 
 sig dsov, to the purpose. Zu?n nothigen Zweck. FiiAi>fz. 
 Olynth. III. § 28, /t'Xta -Aal Ttspta'Aoaia zdlavta dvijkoi-AaiiEV 
 eig ov8h dtov, in vain. 
 
 ovderog 5' drtoleimads. This passage has caused the com- 
 mentators no little perplexity, and the views taken of it are 
 sufficiently various to justify a brief notice of them. Reiske 
 says, " Non intelligo hanc dictionem. Quid enim sibi vult 
 ovdsrog ? Quid subauditur ? Videtur Wolfius existimasse, 
 subaudiendum esse, Ttole^cov, nullum non hostem assectamini. 
 Mihi videtur Demosthenes id significasse si voluisset, alitor 
 sententiam expressurus fuisse. Num ovdei'bg d' ov yuaoov 
 dTZolEiTzeGdE} nusquam non sero venitis oppoi^tunitatihus re- 
 rum hene gerendarum dudum prcEterlapsis.'' The Abbe 
 Auger prefers to substitute ov'/. for the vulg. 5f, and inter- 
 prets, nullam rem non serius facitis. These conjectures are 
 well refuted by Schaefer : " Inepte Augerus. Vulgata 
 optime habet, in qua nihil subaudiendum, nam ovdEvng 
 neutrius est generis. Male autem- vertit Ruedigerus : 7iihil 
 non assequuti estis. Immo ; nihil autem non assectamini, sc. 
 afFectatis, etsi non assequenteSy sed frustra lahor antes. '^ 
 Apparat. crit. ad Dem. p. 369. With all proper deference 
 for such high authority, I find in this whole argument no 
 allusion made to the cupidity of the Athenians ; on the 
 contrary, it is the too great indifference to the loss of their 
 possessions which the orator so frequently condemns. 
 Equally groundless is the assumption of Sauppe, that he 
 directs his censure against their injudicious rashness, which 
 certainly accords very ill with the comparison which follows. 
 The ground which Demosthenes takes is this : the Athe- 
 nians, although possessing the amplest means^ not only do 
 not act on the offensive in the war with Philip, which they 
 might and ought to do (cf. § 18), but they do not make any 
 
NOTES. 129 
 
 efficient defence of their possessions, but, as often as they 
 hear of any attack, they vote to send troops, which, how- 
 ever, always arrive too late to save the besieged city. (Cf. 
 § 36.) He says this is just the way that barbarians box. 
 The construction of the passage is, drtoleiTtEode 5- ovdevng 
 
 OVTG) TtohflElV (lHll7l7t03 OdCTtEQ 01 ^(iO^aQOl TtV'ATSVOVOlV. Lit. 
 
 You lack not/ling of warring iviih Philip just as the bar- 
 harians hox ; that is, you are fully as unjyrepared and 
 unskilful. The verb dTtoleiTrsGdca with the gen. used in 
 the sense of to ivant, to be inferior to, is very frequent, 
 particularly among the orators. Isoc. Evag. Encom., Ttolv 
 huv (iTToleiqdc^ tojv TteTtoay^t'rojv avto). Also in Or. Panath., 
 '£}'oa 5' ofAoloya (xtjv dTtolsle^qdai r?]v i:(.(r^v Cfoorr^Giv rJ;g atjg. 
 The same Orat. p. 614, ed. Aug., yeyovcog ^h ki] xqiu ^ovov 
 unolHTtovta twv harov. In the active, however, it is more 
 frequently construed with the ace. The emendation of Dob- 
 KEE, ovblv instead of ovdsvog, is unnecessary. — Bekker 
 and others have dt after MOTteQ, but it is wanting in Cod. ^, 
 and is evidently superfluous. 
 
 rtjg Ttlriytjg ex^rcu. "Exofiai with the gen. expresses the 
 idea of physical and intellectual contact, adherence. Thuc. 
 
 I. 140, Ti'jg nlv p'Wfir^g .... del Tijg avti^g r/oiJiai. A similar 
 use of it is found in Or. de Cor. § 79, tovtcdv ydq sixoi^r^v 
 Ij'Od, in hcBc enim eram intentus. Melancthon. Thuc. 
 
 II. 2. ViGER. p. 256. Render, For if one of these re- 
 ceives a blow, he always grasps the injured part, etc. 
 
 ty.fi^i eiGiv ai xeToeg, there go his hands. Feaxke : so 
 sind die Hdnde dorthin. Cf. Xen. Anab. I. 2. 7, where 
 see Krueger. Sauppe quotes the poet in Plut. de Garrul. 
 p. 513. E, onov Tig dlyel, y.eioe y.al tjjv x^iq' ^X^i- Lucchesini 
 makes the following pertinent remarks on this passage : 
 *' Lepidissima et pulcherrima quidem comparatio, quae miri- 
 fice ob oculos ponit parvas illas subitasque ejfpeditiones ad 
 Pylas, in Chersonesum, Pydnam, Potidagam, aliasque supra 
 commemoratas, quae Yulneris potius dolorem ostenderant, 
 quam ejus curandi voluntatem. Siquidem causa amovenda 
 12* 
 
130 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 fuisset, untie ipse dolor infligebatur." Annotat. Hist. p. 275. 
 
 IlQOpd/.lsoOui, for TtQOTHVEiV TUQ ^Bujag MQ elg if^dy/jV. 
 Harpoc. s. v. : to guard or ward off with the hands. Or. 
 de Cor. § 97, r^v dyadtiv TtQOpulXofxhovg tlmda, hona spe 
 tanquam clypeo proterita, qua a timore se vindicent. Dissen. 
 Also Xen! Cyrop. II. 3. 
 
 § 41. Kal v^e7g. You too. After a eomparison, as here, 
 xai may be rendered so, in like manner. 
 
 Gv(A.7TaQad£ir\ lit. you run along icith Mm. So lauft ihr 
 neben ihm her, bald auf, bald ab. Jacobs. 
 
 di>(o xdrco, and urco y.al y.drco, used indiscriminately, denote 
 something done without plan or order. Both readings are 
 to be found in good manuscripts. 
 
 VTz' txeirov, that is, subordinate to him, as your commander- 
 in-chief. Cf. Olynth. III. 6. " Odioso verbo utitur, quasi 
 Athenienses Philippi mercenarii duces et mancipia essent ; 
 quod et turpe est et perniciosum. H. Wolf. 
 
 avxol, ' yourselves ' ; you follow no independent course 
 of action. 
 
 The expression nqo rav TtQay^drcov corresponds to the 
 English beforehand. Cf. Or. de Cherson. §§ 11, 12, which 
 serves as a commentary on this passage. 
 
 tv^^v. Auger and the older editors have Ttomv after tn^v, 
 which Bekker rejected as a gloss. 
 
 TtQOZSQOV, viz. before Philip became so powerful as to en- 
 danger the liberties of Greece. 
 
 tTt'' avrijv 7-'AH xi]v d'/.[ir^v. But noio it has come to such a 
 crisis that this course is no longer admissible, dy.fu] : avxi) ^ 
 QOTtrj T//s Tov TtQayfiarog tTtirdaecog. Bekk. Anecdot. p. 365. 
 The present of ^'xoa is generally equivalent to the perfect in 
 English. Kuehner, Gr. 255. 2. 
 
 § 42. /lo'AEi ds HOI dmv ng. The sudden and rapid 
 movements of Philip appear to have disconcerted the tardy 
 Greeks, as those of Napoleon perplexed his more cautious 
 adversaries. Cf. Phil. III. § 47 seqq., where our orator 
 speaks of the changes that Philip had introduced in mili- 
 tary tactics. 
 
NOTES. 131 
 
 roTg ytyvofitrnig. The dat. of cause or occasion. Cf. 
 Matth. Gr. § 398. Kuehner, § 285. 1. 
 
 yao refers to the words vTZto rr^g Ttohcog aiaxinofi^rog. 
 Demosthenes endeavors by this sarcastic remark to appeal 
 to the pride of his hearers, contending that such a mean- 
 spirited resignation to their losses was a stain on the na- 
 tional honor. The general sense of the passage may thus 
 be expressed : For you are so far from feeling ashamed of 
 allowing Philip to strip you of your possessions, that I 
 verily believe, if he would remain satisfied with what he 
 has got, and engage in no further undertakings, some of 
 you would be content with such conditions, by which we 
 should draw down upon ourselves, as a nation, disgrace, 
 the stigma of cowardice, and every thing which is most 
 shameful. 
 
 anoyjiiiv Ivimg^ x. r. X., I think it would contejit some of 
 you. On the form of this inf. see supra, § 22. 
 
 t^ av. The antecedent of this relative are the terms just 
 mentioned, in which, as the orator says, some were ready to 
 acquiesce. They are in fact the very conditions on which 
 peace was concluded, 01. 108. 2, B. C. 347 (cf. Or. de 
 Halon. § 26), and which the orator himself at^ that time 
 deemed it prudent to accept. Cf. Olynth. III. § 2, and es- 
 pecially Or. de Pace., § 24. 
 
 coqjh'i'AOtsg. orfhayuivsiv is a term taken from the courts 
 of lav.': damnatam esse judicio, Viger. p. 272. Bremi: 
 ''^AiGyyrriV ocfldv et similes locutiones sunt periphrases ver- 
 borum, ita ut phrasi notio inhsereat merito aliquem pati 
 quod patiatur : justa preini infamia.''^ 
 
 \'Ay.(i)Jaaid\ Hesychius : rtnoxalehai. -S^eschin. de 
 Fal. Leg. % 3, p. 189, onyjiv by.y.uhouodai. Reiske : ad 
 indignationem vos concitat. 
 
 dTteyrcoy.are. This verb is used either with or without an 
 object; if indeed you have not altogether given up in de- 
 spair, that is, if you have not wholly abandoned the pur- 
 pose for which the war was undertaken, namely, that of 
 
132 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 recovering your possessions and punishing Philip. Cf. 
 Dem. de Fal. Leg. § 54. 
 
 43. d [47-8eig. After verbs signifying an affection of the 
 mind, ei has generally the signification of on, that, indi- 
 cating something definite and certain. Similarly in Latin 
 si; as, Horace, Sat. I. 1. 86. 
 
 ** Miraris, cum tu argento post omnia ponas, 
 Si nemo pr86stet, quem non merearis amorem ? ' ' 
 
 riiA(0Q?j(ja6dai. Cf. supra, § 7. Wachsmtjth, Gr. Antiq. 
 I. 2. p. 354. 
 
 El (ir} rig y.colv68[. This reading has been adopted bj all 
 the recent editors of Demosthenes, and for this reason I 
 have retained it. The best Codex of Paris (^) has acolvcjrj^ 
 which FuNKHAENEL is inclined to receive. Quasi. Don. 
 p. 9, and the Harl. MS. has y.colmoi, either of which I 
 should prefer to the indicative. I was the more persuaded 
 to this opinion by the reasonings of the learned Prof. 
 Boeckh upon a similar passage in Or. de Cor. § 63, si 
 firide^g xcolvasi, in which the correct reading is unques- 
 tionably 'AcoXvcoi. The propriety of a conditional form of 
 the mode after ei [irj is recognized by Bernhaedy, Gr. 
 Syntax, p. 399. 
 
 Eha is frequently used in interrogations, like the French 
 done, when the speaker wishes to express indignation, or 
 to show the absurdity of something. Viger. p. 395. 
 
 rQn'iQEig y.Evag. The expression yeval rrjeg is commonly 
 used in opposition to ri^eg jth'jQeig, which signified vessels 
 furnished and manned ready for service, whereas the former 
 denoted the bare hull and mast. When an expedition was 
 determined upon, these were assigned to the trierarchs, 
 whose duty it was to supply the rigging and other furniture, 
 and to engage the crews. Goeller ad Tiiuc. VI. 31. 
 Wolf, Proleg. ad Lept. p. 101. I conjecture, however, 
 that the expression here is to be understood in a modified 
 
NOTES. 133 
 
 sense. The war with Philip had hitherto been carried on 
 chiefly in countries allied with, and under the protection of, 
 the Athenians, and the part which the latter had taken was 
 rather by way of assistance to them than on their own 
 account. In such cases, it Mas not uncommon to send a 
 subsidy of empty vessels, as, when Philip attacked Hera3on 
 in Thrace, Charidemus was despatched thither with ten 
 empty vessels, and five talents of silver for hiring merce- 
 naries to man them. Olynth. III. § 5. But not unfre- 
 quently the troops were supplied by the ally to whose aid 
 the vessels were sent. It is scarcely, therefore, to be 
 imagined, that they were sent totally unfurnished, like 
 those above described ; we must rather believe that they 
 were rigged and supplied at least with crews sufficient to 
 work them. 
 
 TU? Ttana xov dsTrog D.mdag. Hopes held out by this or 
 the other popular orator from the tribune. Cf. infra, § 45. 
 In dah'O's', he alludes to some person or persons whom he 
 does not choose to name. See, concerning this word, Hekai. 
 ad ViGER. p. 704. 
 
 § 44. The force and brevity of these interrogations are 
 much praised by Loxginus de Siihlim. § 18. 
 
 tiA^i^(j6;dsda ; sc. rag vavg. 
 
 th[isv. The present form of this verb denotes future 
 action. So in English, I go, am going, is often used instead 
 of the regular future. Eiooiua is an epic form. 
 
 fibQU yi tin. Notice the force of the particle yi : with 
 some portion at least. 
 
 Ti\v ty.eirov, sc. yr^v. 
 
 Ttlsvaofieda. The vulg. has the Doric fut. Ttlsvaoi'fiada, 
 which is more frequent with Attic authors than the other. 
 We find it, for example, in Dem. Or. adv. Pol yd.., ovba 
 7tlevooiJ(x(u tTt' avxov (but Voem. here edits Ttlevoofxui^y 
 p. 1222, ed. Reiske. 
 
 /^o£T0. The arorist may stand for the present in cases 
 where the action is regarded as having already occurred, 
 
134 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 and the notion of repetition is added. Some liave pro- 
 posed to read tooiro tig, as in Olynth. II. 3 we find av el'Koi 
 ng, and Olynth. III. 10, siTtoi rig av. In Latin, i/i^'wir is 
 used in a similar way. ■. 
 
 rd aadna. Hesychius : ciGdevij, asyilaane'va ; The roar 
 itself loill discover his weak points, if loe should attack him. 
 rcov leyoncop, i. e. the orators. Demosthenes says. Or. de 
 Cor. § 3, that " it is a part of human nature to listen with 
 pleasure to calumny and accusation." The Athenians, how- 
 ever, appear to have had an unusual relish for it. 
 
 [oy] firj. The negative ov is wanting in some manuscripts, 
 and would indeed seem to be superfluous in this sentence. 
 Herm. ad EuRiP. Iph. T. 886 condemns the expression 
 ovdtv ov jti/} as a solecism. This opinion which was founded 
 on conjecture, has been since confirmed by manuscripts com- 
 pared by Jacobitz which give QdooEi • ovdsv dEtvov iiij Ttddrig, 
 instead of the vulg. ovdev buvov ov firj Ttddrig. Sauppe, in 
 the passage before us, rejects ov for the following reasons : 
 Negationes plures ita positcE {ovdijtox' ovdh ov), ut qucB ad 
 totum comma pertineat sequatur, qucE ad partes ejus comma- 
 tis, prcBcedant, se tollunt et affirmant, ov igitur delendum 
 erat. Ea deleta sensus hie est, quasi dictum sit : ov pj ytvij- 
 rai TtoTB ri rav dsoncav. Cf. Phil. III. § 75. It may be 
 further remarked that ov p) followed by the subj. expresses 
 the certainty of the ind. fut. Cf. Schoemann ad Is^um, 
 p. 384. RuEDiGER ad h. I. 
 
 § 45. Viioi, iih ydo di>, x. r. X. Denn wohin nur ein Theil 
 der Stadt mitzieht, wenn 7iicht alle, die Gnade der Gotter 
 und des Gluckes kdmpfen mit uns. Fhanz. The idea is 
 that the gods dwell in Athens, and should even a small part 
 of the citizens go forth to meet the enemy, their divine 
 protectors will not forsake them. — xo .... avf^isrt'g. Neuter 
 sing, of the adj. used for the corresponding abstract noun. 
 
 ipijcf tafia y.evov. See note to § 19. 
 
 rag dm rov ^iniaxog tlmdag, cf. Or. de Cor. § 167, hopes 
 or promises held forth from the tribune. Valcsius attributes 
 
KOTES. 135 
 
 these promises to the generals, made at the time of their 
 election : Solehant tunc temporis duces Atheniensiwn, siinul 
 atque populi suffragiis electi fuerant, conscenso suggestu 
 magnifica qucedam popuJo polliceri et victorias ac irophcea 
 spondere. 
 
 TsOvdai Tcp 8iEi TOiV, X. r. 1. These words were as difficult 
 of explanation to the grammarians of ancient times as they 
 have been to the critics of our own day, and hitherto no one 
 has been able to say why the orator should have chosen to 
 put the accusative instead of the genitive after 8t£i. Some 
 from dt'ei supply th.2 participle of the cognate verb, d^diox?,', 
 as RosT, Gr. 492. Others make the ace. dependent on dt'ci, 
 and among these Bekxhardy, Gr. Syntax, p. 114, and 
 ExGELHARDT, Adnot. crit. in Dem. p. 39. Finally, Hebm. 
 ad EuRip. Bacch. 600, and Schaefer, Apparat. crit. ad 
 Dem., maintain that the phrase rsdrdvai rep dt£i, being 
 equivalent to ^dla dcdibvai, may be followed by the ace. 
 of the object. The sense of the passage is clear : our 
 allies die icitli dread of such reinforcernents. In a similar 
 manner, Dem., Or. de Fal. Leg. § 81, says of the subju- 
 gated Phocians, dovlsveiv y.ca Tsdrdvia tot q:6pcp Or^paiovg xul 
 tovg (IhliTtTtov ^bvovg ovg drayy.d^oj'rut TQiCfiiv. According 
 to the light hitherto thrown on the question, it appears that 
 redrdvai rep de'ei is to be regarded as a verbal phrase not 
 unlike the English exaggerated expression to he afraid as 
 death of. As such it may evidently be explained according 
 to the principle of Greek syntax laid down by Matth. Gr. 
 § 414 : " Many intransitive verbs, namely, those which 
 express a violent affection of the mind, take after them an 
 ace. which denotes the immediate ohject and at the same 
 time the cause of the affection." In regard to the thought 
 itself, it is well known with what oppressions some of the 
 Athenian generals, with their hordes of mercenaries, vexed 
 their allies. Cf. supra, § 24. Voemel aptly quotes Diod. 
 Sic. XV. 95 : ovrog \^Xdn?,g'] ds rovg fitv 7to).8^iovg evla^ou- 
 [lerog, r-ovg d8 ovfxfiuj^ovg ddr/.av diertXei, '/.. r. A. 
 
136 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 § 46. ov yao eativ (for ^^sGtiv), x. r. X. For it is not 
 possible that one man should be able to effect all that you 
 desire (that is, the single general, cf. § 26), without a civil 
 force to cooperate with liim. 
 
 (Iv dvrtjdi/vai Ttors. Some of the recent editors have im- 
 properly rejected dv. Bekker has it in his first edition 
 (1816), but afterwards struck it out. But it is both author- 
 ized by good manuscripts and .the use of language requires 
 it : for the verb bvinjdr^vai having its origin in the optative, 
 the infin. without av would convey but an incomplete idea. 
 I cannot concur wdth Franke, that it is used here de re et 
 facto ; it rather expresses the orator's conviction, who 
 knew that others differed from him in opinion. 
 
 'TTioopodui, alluding to the hopes and promises men- 
 tioned above, § 45. Chares was notorious for his futile 
 promises ; hence the proverb, u4l Xunr^rog vnooyjaeig. The 
 censure however is not here directed against any particular 
 commander, but against the Athenians themselves, who, 
 by their indifferent management, forced their generals to 
 all sorts of artifices. This, as w^ell as the following inf., 
 depends on 'iativ, repeated with oratorical emphasis at the 
 end of the sentence. 
 
 fitrtoi expresses a stronger opposition than dt'. 
 
 q)?j6(u, aorist, in the sense of (fdcAco, which sometimes 
 answers* to the Lat. dictito, to make many words, talk 
 plausibly. 
 
 aiTidcjaadca, to lay the blame of failure on others. Aber 
 Versprechimgcn machen, schwatzen, und diesen und jencn 
 heschuldigen, das ist hicht ; aber dabei geht der Staat zu 
 Grimde. Jacobs. 
 
 tx, in consequence of. Cf. Krueger ad Xen. Anab. I. 
 3. 11 : I/, rovxoji'y in Folge dieser Umstjinde. 
 
 i]yi^rat has been adopted by most of the recent editors in 
 
 place of the vulg. i^ttJjui. Both are supported by good 
 
 manuscripts. Ileiske prefers the latter, as denoting the 
 
 ' helpless condition of the general in the hands of a turbu- 
 
NOTES. 137 
 
 lent soldiery. But the former is approved as most in keep- 
 ing with the context. 
 
 UTtofuaOcov, unpaid, those to whom the city has failed to 
 furnish the stipulated pay, and for this reason jniserable, 
 dd/.icor. The republic was not accustomed to furnish ra- 
 tions to its soldiers ; but an allowance in money for pro- 
 visions was counted out at the same time with their wa""es 
 
 o 
 
 (BoECKH, Staafsh. I. p. 293), and then each soldier sup- 
 plied himself from the market. The stopping of payment, 
 therefore, threatened famine. Demosthenes relates an in- 
 stance {Or. adv. Pol yd. § 53) where, from a failure of 
 wages which were paid from day to day, the troops were 
 reduced to absolute want, and were unable to proceed, from 
 hunger. Much of the violence and robbery exercised by 
 the hired troops is doubtless to be explained as arising from 
 this cause. 
 
 Of 8\ the orators here. While the generals were strug- 
 gling with these difficulties abroad, they w^re exposed to 
 the intrigues and calumnies of the demagogues at home. 
 
 ipevdoixevoi nadicog. The Scholiast (in Cod. Aug.) remarks 
 upon this passage, oi ds av/.ocfdi'xai vmo cov 6 Groazriyo^' r/.sT 
 TiQUTTei, UTSvdei' xuTi^yooovoiv ei'/erxa,^, diu yuo xo ^ii] naom'ui 
 
 Ti (Iv. Construe, ipr^qiy^ads o ri dv xvyryiB, i. e. you 
 decree what happens to come into your mind, without in- 
 vestigation. Tvy/drsir and lay/drctr often take the accus. 
 in this sense. Cf. Matth. Gr. 5 327. y.ai is used to sjive 
 emphasis to the question : even. Cf. Her,m. ad Viger. p. 
 837. I subjoin Wolfs translation of this passage : Si eni/n 
 iniperator miseros mercede fraudatos militcs ducit, qui vero 
 de rebus ah ilJo gestis ad vos mentiafur, facile hie exstant et 
 vos ex auditu, quicquid in mentem venerit, decernitis ; quid, 
 qucFSo^ exspectandwn est ? 
 
 § 47. dTtodsihjTS. Cf. Xex. A?iah. I. 10. 7. When you 
 ajjpoint yourselves, i. e. your oion citizens as, die. 
 
 Twv ozt)arry/ov[xti(x)v. Cf. supra, § 25. 
 13 
 
138 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 rm> EvdvvcZv. Every public officer was obliged to render 
 an account of his administration within thirty days after 
 laying down his office. Hakpocrat. The generals in 
 command formed an exception to the rule ; the time of 
 their rendering their report being often appointed by a 
 special resolution of the people. Lysias arf?'. J.ZciJ. Meier 
 u. ScHOEMANJsr, Att. Process, p. 218. Cf. supra, § 33. 
 This law, however, affected only those who received their 
 offices directly from the government, not the subalterns and 
 clerks. C. F. Hermann, Staatsalterth. §§ 147, 154. Such 
 report was made publicly to the board of auditors {ol loyiarai 
 and evdvvoi), on which occasion any person had the right to 
 impeach them. Meier u. Schoem. Att. Process, p. 219. 
 If no complaint was brought against them, and their ac- 
 counts were satisfactory, they received at once their dis- 
 charge ; if the contrary, the matter was referred to a court 
 of justice for decision. In regard to the Xoyi at at and evdvvoi 
 mentioned above, there were ten of each (one elected from 
 each tribe) ; but what the distinction was, or whether any 
 real difference existed, is still a subject of controversy. 
 BoECKH, Staatsh. I. p. 205. C. F. Hermann, Staats- 
 alterth. § 154, n. 8. The orators sometimes coupled the 
 words loyov and svOvvag without regarding the difference 
 between them ; but properly speaking, loyog signified the 
 account of expenditures, whilst by the evdvrcu was meant 
 the report, more or less detailed, of an officer's whole 
 administiation. Meier, Att. Process, p. 219. 
 
 £4' Tovd'' .... aiGivvr^g. Cf. supra, §§ 9, 37. 
 
 8)g yica tQtg viQivETai. Im.peachment and trial for his life 
 awaited the general on returning from an unsuccessful cam- 
 paign. Boeckh, Staatsh. I. p. 291. Sauppe supposes the 
 generals here meant were Autocles, Cephisdodotus, Lcos- 
 thenes, Callisthencs, and Chares. 
 
 dvdQaTtodiorav, kidnappers. This term denotes not only 
 those who seized and carried off free persons into slavery, 
 but likewise those who enticed slaves away from their mas- 
 ters into their own service, Eti/ni. Mag. p. 102. 
 
NOTES. 139 
 
 IcoTtodvrav, grassatores, clot lies- stealers^ knaves who 
 robbed people in the street of their clothes. Cf. Lobeck 
 ad Phnjuichum, p. 461. Xex. Mem. I. 2. 62, lodTto^ixoiv, 
 grassando testes. 
 
 § 48. " TzeoiioiTsg simt, qui in foro obambulant halucinan- 
 tes Philippum longe aliis curis distentum abhorrere a bello 
 cum Atheniensibus." Rued. Cf. supra, § 10. An in- 
 veterate hatred existed between the Thebans and Lace- 
 daemonians, which for a long period kept Greece in a state 
 of discord. Heerex, Hist. States of Antiq. p. 208 seq. 
 The insolence of the former after their victory at Leuctra, 
 D. C. 371, had also greatly incensed the Athenians, who 
 desired nothing so much as to see their power humbled. 
 Cf. Or. de Cor. § 18. 
 
 ra^ nohxEiag^ democratic forms of govermnent. Cf. Hae,- 
 pocRAT. s. V. HER:Nr. Antiq. Gr. § 52. Aristot. Pol. IV. 
 10. 11, cc,' vvv y.cu.oviicv nohxdug, oi nooxEoov ty.u/.ovp dtj^oH- 
 Qaricc^. 
 
 diuGTzdr, used figuratively in regard to abrogating laws. 
 Xen. Cyr. VIII. 5, voiiovg diaanav Tzeiodzai. 
 
 01 8\ sc. qa<j(. 
 
 oos* ^uGiltu, to the king of Persia, cog is used for eig de 
 re aniniata. Cf. Herm: ad Viger. p. 850. 
 
 \v 'IllvnioTg Ttolsig. Illyria was conquered by Philip, 01. 
 106. 1 (B. C. 356). DiOD. Sic. XVI. 8 et 22. Voem. 
 Proleg. ad Phil. I. et OJynth. § 20. Tourreil supposes that 
 Philip caused these reports to be circulated at Athens for 
 the purpose of blinding the people and making them be- 
 lieve he was directing his aim to the north rather than 
 to the south. 
 
 t/uiGxog., joined with a plural verb. Cf. Matth. Gr. 
 §301. Wolf: alii suas quisque commenti fahulas olam- 
 hulamus. 
 
 % 19- fiedveiv. Thos. Magister, in reference to this 
 passage, remarks that nedvco was used, not only to denote 
 the excitement produced by wine, but' also that arising from 
 
140 PHILIPPIC I. 
 
 good fortune, a sudden accession of wealth, and tlie like. 
 The same trope is common to nearly all languages. 
 
 orsiooTToXdv. Hermog. 7te(jl t^xW/^^* : -/.oirov yan ton rav 
 ^isOvorrcav to oveiQOTtoletv. Tourreil interprets, ^ilioi, je com- 
 2Jrcnds bien, Messieurs, que Philij)pe enivre de ses succes 
 roule dans sa tele beaucoup de chimeres semblable, d'autant 
 plus quil napjmrgoit pas le moindre petit obstacle qui les 
 derange. 
 
 tQtjiAiur, absence. 
 
 b7i)]ofitvor, part, of tJtaiQ^adai, to be elated. Enorgueille 
 de ce quil a dejd fait. Auger. 
 
 ov ^ihtoi }'^, nan tamen ceHe. Cf. Herm. ad Viger. 
 p. 842. The dependence of construction on ol^cu continues. 
 Philip was notoriously the most crafty diplomatist of his 
 time, which heightens the force of this sarcasm against 
 those who flattered themselves that they saw through his 
 plans. 
 
 XoyoTtoiovvTS^, equivalent to loyovg nhitrovtEg above, in- 
 ventors of fables, story-tellers. These are not to be con- 
 founded with loyoTtom, historians. Cf. Harpocrat. 5. v. 
 
 § 50. ly.Eiv relates to what follows, but tavt' to the 
 preceding rumors about Philip. The sense is, But if pay- 
 ing no attention to those rumors, we understand this, that 
 the man is our ene?ny, etc. 
 
 ai'dQOiTTog. Cf. § 9, and Or. de Cor. § 139. 
 
 drtooTEQU. The present, denoting frequent repetition, is 
 continually depriving. This verb governs two accusatives. 
 Cf. Xen. A7iab. VI. 4. 23. 
 
 nra. This is generally thought to refer to Charidemus 
 of Oreos. Cf. Voem. Proleg. ad Phil. I. et Olynth. § 27. 
 
 8V()7]t(u sc. (InhTtTtog. Reiske conjectures that the par- 
 ticiple TiQuhig has fallen out of the text, and ought to be 
 restored; The suggestion has not been approved, yet most 
 of the critics agree that it should be understood. The 
 sentence then signifies, Whatever we hoped some one would 
 do for us, he is found to have done against us, and the rest 
 depends on ourselves, etc. 
 
NOTES. 141 
 
 }t«y for y.cj tav. 
 
 t'/.E?, i. e. in Macedonia. 
 
 T« dwiT' taofisd' tyicoAoreg, ice shall understand what is 
 necessary to he done, what our true interests demand. 
 
 ).6ycoi>. Cf. ad supra, § 47. 
 
 ccTTd for uTiva, or oaa. Cf. Harpocrat. 5. v. arra. 
 The idea is. For it is not necessary to inquire (i. e. to 
 speculate) what things are goijig to happens hut to know very 
 well that they icill he adverse, unless, &c. The order of 
 construction is : ov yao 8n oaoTteiv arra nox^ taiai, dlla 
 \^8ef\ 8v eldtvai on [f(7T«f] qav).' tar fiij, x. r. h 
 
 §51. The orator closes with a brief apology for the 
 severity of his censures, urging his habitual candor and his 
 sincere desire to serve the public interests. 
 
 lih ovv. A customary formula in advancing to the close 
 of a discourse, and referring rather to the whole tenor of it 
 than to any particular part. Herm. ad Yiger. p. 845. 
 
 a/J.ozE. Of the public orations which Demosthenes had 
 delivered previous to the present, there are still extant those 
 adv. Leptineni, adv. Aristocrat em, adv. Androtionem, de 
 Classihus, and pro Megalopo litis. Cf. F. A. Wolf, Prol. 
 ad Lcpt. p. 56. 
 
 TtQog y/iQiv Eilo^iriv hyeiv. The aorist expresses the idea 
 of repetition or habit. The sense may be thus given : I have 
 never been in the hahit of saying, for the purpose of winning 
 popular favor, 'what I ivas not convinced would he salutary 
 for the commonwealth, etc. 
 
 11 — |U/J, nisi, nisi quod. Cf. Herm. ad Yiger. p. 849. 
 
 a yiyvaa/.co. Xen. Anah. I. 3. 12, o ri rig yiyvaa-Aei uQia- 
 rov fir at. 
 
 vnoGTEih'.nEvog. A figure derived from nautical affairs. 
 VTtooTuleodai ra larla, to take in sail; hence,' ovdep vnoo- 
 TEildf^iEvog signifies, keeping nothing hack without reservation. 
 Stallb. ad Plat. Apol. Soc. X. Ir/co ov8' vTtoareildfievog. 
 — vTCooTt/leodai, dissimulare. The orators were said to 
 contract sail, when they cautiously touched upon topics 
 13* 
 
142 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 M'^liich. were likely to excite a storm of popular indignation, 
 thus avoiding a free expression of their sentiments. Cf. 
 Ohjnth. I. § 16. 
 
 'JJ^ovl6[i}jv 5' dv. This refers to the time in which he 
 had been speaking, not to the present or future. The sense 
 is, / should have liked to knoio (viz. while I was speaking) 
 that my sincerity would likeicise henejit me, for (in that case) 
 I should have spoken with more ease. The passage is usu- 
 ally so rendered as to imply an apprehension of future harm 
 in consequence of his boldness. But the formulas 'H^ovXo- 
 fA.i]V av, — av eiTtov, and the change of time expressed by 
 the following A^'vv d\ forbid such an interpretation. Con- 
 cerning this construction see Schoemann de Arist. Hered. 
 § 1 ; ViGER. p. 479 ; Matth. Gr. § 509 ; Bernhaedy, 
 Gr. Synt. p. 373 seqq. Cf. Or. de Fal Leg. § 40. 
 
 tTt' udip.oig . . . tTti expresses opposition and should be trans- 
 lated notwithstanding. So Westermann (edit. 1853), un- 
 geachtet der Ungewissheit, bei aller Ungeicissheit der Folgen 
 fur mich. — xoTg .... yevtjGoiitroig, equivalent to relative and 
 verb : ivhich will hefall me. Compare a similar passage in 
 Thucyd. VIII. 97. 'FiTti 5' ovv roTg ijyyElim'Oig at 'Adijvaioi 
 vccvg TE erAoair oficog t7t).7^oovi\ where also this particle conveys 
 the notion of firmness and perseverance. Cf. Dem. in Mid. 
 § 30. The orator speaks freely, and risks the uncertain 
 consequences. 
 
 Im tq). Here, on the contrary, em indicates the reason. 
 The order is : aiQOVficu JJyeiv In) rco TrendGdcu ravra ovroiaeiv, 
 lav TtQuhjte., which Auger renders, nunc quanquam incerfum 
 est quidnam hinc consecuturus sim, tamen quid persuasum 
 haheo hcEC factu vobis utiliafore, hceec loqui aggressus sum. 
 
 NrAu^Ti §'.... Gvvoieeiv, May that measure prevail ichich 
 will conduce to your general good. This patriotic sentiment 
 is repeated at the rlose of several orations. Cf. Olynth. III. ; 
 Or. Pro. Me galop. 
 
PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 The peace concluded in the second year of tlie 108th 
 Olympiad, B. C. 347, between Macedonia and the Grecian 
 cities, was welcomed with particular joy by the people of 
 Athens, who hoped thereby not only to obtain relief from 
 the burdens of a long and disastrous war, and security from 
 further aggressions on the part of Philip, but also to effect, 
 through the cooperation of the latter, the humiliation of 
 their hated rivals, the Thebans. Another object which they 
 had much at heart was to save the Phocians, whose cause 
 they had warmly espoused in the Sacred War. But their 
 expectations in regard to both were doomed to disappoint- 
 ment. Philip had artfully deferred taking the oaths of 
 ratification until he had completed his preparations for an 
 invasion of Phocis, and was already on his march to the 
 south with a formidable army. At length, on arriving at 
 Pherse, a city of Thessaly, he ratified the treaty, but with 
 the express exclusion of the Phocians from its benefits. He 
 had succeeded in corrupting several members of the Athe- 
 nian embassy during their sojourn at his court, and these, 
 upon their return to xlthens, had so misrepresented to their 
 fellow-citizens Philip's intentions, as to prevent their sending 
 a force to oppose him till the news arrived that he was 
 engaged in ravaging the Phocian cities. The conquest of 
 that country was completed in an exceedingly short space 
 of time, and soon afterwards a letter came from Philip, 
 desiring the Athenians to give themselves no further trouble 
 
 [143] 
 
141 PHiLirric I. 
 
 about the Phocians, who had not been included in the 
 treaty, and whom he had already reduced to submission. 
 
 Phocis, having thus become a Macedonian province, was 
 directly stripped of all national importance ; it was deprived 
 of its share in the Delphian temple and of the privilege of 
 a seat and vote in the assembly of Amphictyons, who 
 elected Philip to take their jDlace, as the reward of his 
 pious zeal. The Athenians were also punished for their 
 alliance with the robbers of the temple by the loss of the 
 TtQOixavreia, or right of precedence in consulting the oracle, 
 and of presiding at the Pythian games, — privileges which 
 they had long enjoyed, but which were now transferred to 
 Philip. Orchomenus, Coronea, and other Boeotian towns 
 previously held by the Phocians, were compelled to re- 
 ceive Theban garrisons. Philip, being now more powerful 
 than ever, returned with his army to Macedonia, leaving, 
 however, a body of troops at Thermopylse, that the way 
 into Boeotia and Attica might remain open to him. Demos- 
 thenes declares the traitorous collusion of ^schines and his 
 coadjutors in the embassy to be the cause of these losses 
 and disgraces ; and there seems to be no reason to doubt that, 
 whether intentionally or not, their counsels prevented the 
 Athenian Assembly from adopting those energetic measures 
 by which they might have been averted. The effect of the 
 peace, under these circumstances, was to revive in the breast 
 of every honest patriot the old resentment and distrust to- 
 wards the king, who, on his part, regarded it as one step 
 further gained towards the accomplishment of his great plan, 
 the supreme control of the whole of Greece. 
 
 Not the least of the evils resulting to Athens from this 
 peace was the opportunity it afforded Philip of procuring 
 himself a party there by means of presents and favors, as 
 he had already done in other states. Numbers of men of 
 all classes, even statesmen and orators, sold themselves to 
 him, and employed their talents and influence to promote 
 his interests. The patriotic orator had new enemies now 
 
INTRODUCTION. 145 
 
 to contend with, and those the more formidable because 
 they met him on his own ground and wielded the same 
 weapons which stood at his command. jEschines, a man 
 inferior only to Demosthenes himself in oratorical ability, 
 was the leader of this band of traitors. He was a person 
 of ignoble origin, and had in his youth been obliged to re- 
 sort to a variety of humble avocations for a livelihood, 
 among others that of a player, in which capacity he seems, 
 notwithstanding his fine voice, to have been often greeted 
 with hisses rather than with applause from his audience. 
 His talents, however, which were remarkable, and which he 
 cultivated with unwearied assiduity, gained for him the notice 
 and patronage of several influential statesmen, and thus pro- 
 cured his enrolment (though by fraud, as Apollonius says) on 
 the list of Athenian citizens. In the early part of his politi- 
 cal career, he was a radical and a demagogue, and at the 
 period here spoken of there were few statesmen that enjoyed 
 in so high a degree the confidence of the people. He was a 
 member of the embassy sent to treat with Philip in regard 
 to the peace, but was not proof against the insinuating 
 attentions and presents of that wily monarch ; and after 
 prevailing with his colleagues to consent to a highly disad- 
 vantageous treaty, he returned to Athens one of the king's 
 most enthusiastic admirers and supporters. In defence of 
 Philip's interests he was warmly seconded by Philocrates, 
 an unprincipled demagogue, who omitted no opportunity of 
 weakening Demosthenes's influence by ridiculing his abste- 
 mious habits and scrupulous patriotism. One of the principal 
 objects of the orator in the Second Philippic is to place 
 these perfidious citizens in their proper light before his 
 countrymen, and to induce the latter to hold them repon- 
 sible for the deplorable condition to which the state had 
 been brought by their false counsels. 
 
 In the latter part of Olympiad 108, B. C. about 346, 
 troubles arose in the south of Greece which seemed likely 
 to involve the country in a general war. They originated 
 
^46 ^ PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 in Iho attempts of the Lacedaemonians to recover possession 
 of Messene, whose independence had been established by 
 the Thebans under Epaminondas. The former oppressions 
 of Sparta still rankled in the minds of the people of Wes- 
 tern Peloponnesus, and the cause of Messene was directly- 
 espoused by the Argives and Arcadians, by whose aid the 
 Lacedaemonians were repulsed ; but the Messenians, fearing 
 the result of the quarrel, solicited Philip, to interfere in 
 their behalf. The king eagerly availed himself of such a 
 favorable opportunity of establishing his authority in the 
 south, and ordered the Lacedaemonians to desist from their 
 purpose ; at the same time, he encouraged the confederated 
 cities to renewed resistance, promising them aid in money 
 and troops. These were accordingly sent, with the intima- 
 tion that he would follow soon after to take the command 
 in person. Athens, warned by the tragical termination of 
 the Phocian war, made an earnest effort to arrest a strife 
 from which the most terrible consequences were to be ap- 
 prehended.- An embassy, composed of Demosthenes and 
 several other statesmen of acknowledged integrity, was de- 
 spatched to the Peloponnesian cities, with the view of pre- 
 venting, by their persuasions, the outbreak of a war ; and the 
 vivid picture which they drew of Philip's faithless character, 
 even towards his friends, decided the people of Messene and 
 Argos to relinquish their purposed attack upon Sparta. As, 
 however, they still continued to maintain friendly relations 
 with Philip, a second embassy, of which Demosthenes was 
 also a member, was sent for the purpose of detaching them 
 from his alliance, and inviting them to form a league with 
 Athens. These missions failed to produce any material effect. 
 The orator cites, in this Second Philippic, a portion of his 
 address to the people of Messene, which, he says, they highly 
 applauded and approved, but were still unwilling to renounce 
 his friendship and flattering promises. 
 
 These open attempts to coimteract his influence in the 
 south did not pass unnoticed by Philip. He sent an embassy 
 
 J 
 
INTRO DUCTI3X. 147 
 
 to Atlicns, headed by the celebrated orator Python, who 
 was instructed to protest against the groundless charges of 
 bad faith which had been so publicly made, and formally 
 to deny that he had ever broken his word to the Athenians. 
 At the same time envoys arrived from Messene and Argos, 
 at Philip's instigation as it is believed, for the purpose of 
 complaining to the people of their having abetted the 
 Lacedaemonians in their designs npon the liberties of the 
 Peloponnesian cities. It was on this occasion that Demos- 
 thenes delivered the second oration against Philip, which 
 appears to have been pronounced before an assembly con- 
 vened for the purpose of deliberating w^hat answer should 
 be returned to the envoys. This is, however, made subor- 
 dinate to the orator's main object, which is to excite the 
 suspicion and resentment of the people, on the one hand, 
 against Philip, whom, from his conduct since the peace, 
 they have reason to regard as their enemy, and, on the 
 ether, against the venal orators who had served as his in- 
 struments to overreach them. 
 W~ He begins by observing that the speeches he was accus- 
 tomed to hear, setting forth Philip's violations of the p?ace, 
 ■were just and good so far as they went, but that it was 
 much easier to prove his infractions of the treaty than to 
 advise what course ought to be pursued ; that, if they 
 ■wished to find a remedy for their present evils, and to check 
 & Philip before he became too formidable to be resisted, it 
 ' ■would be necessary to change the manner of their delibera- 
 tions, seeking what would be most beneficial and salutary 
 rather than what was easy and agreeable. He is astonished 
 that any man can look at the vast increase of Philip's power 
 and acquisitions, and think that it bodes no danger to. 
 Athens. He himself is of a different opinion ; he regards 
 the king as their enemy, from reasons drawn from his con- 
 duct after the conclusion of peace, — his seizure of the 
 kBtrait of Thermopylae, and his barbarous treatment of the 
 Phocians. As to his having preferred to favor the wishes 
 
148 PHILLIP PIC II. 
 
 of Thebes instead of furthering the views of Athens, that 
 was simply a calculation of self-interest, and showed how 
 correctly he had judged the character of the two states. 
 He knew that the former were sordid enough, not only to offer 
 no obstacle to his designs against the liberties of Greece, 
 but to assist him in their subjugation, provided they could 
 gain anything by it ; while he was aware that no prospect of 
 private advantage could ever bribe the Athenians to abandon 
 their common rights or surrender the national indepen- 
 dence. He was actuated by similar motives in his alliance 
 with the Argives and Messenians, whose ancestors had for- 
 merly taken sides with the barbarians against their own 
 country. 
 
 It is reported that Philip is beginning to regard Thebes 
 with suspicion, and is in consequence fortifying Elatea. Be 
 that as it may, it is certain that he is furnishing the Messe- 
 nians and Argives with the means of crushing the Lacedae- 
 monians, and it is absurd to think that he, who is so intent 
 on destroying the enemies of Thebes, is going to restore 
 Phocis, which he so lately ruined. Nor has he, as some 
 allege, acted from compulsion, nor done anything incon- 
 sistent with his settled plan, that of concentrating his whole 
 strength against Athens. His great aim is to extend his 
 empire, and he regards the Athenians as the only obstacle 
 in his way. He is conscious of having injured them for a 
 long time, and knows that they are aware of it; and giving 
 them credit for good sense, he thinks to avoid the conse- 
 quences of their just hatred by anticipating their action. 
 To this end he ingratiates himself with the Thebans and 
 some of the Peloponnesians-of a like stamp, whose avarice 
 and obtuseness of mind prevent them from looking beyond 
 the present. 
 
 Demosthenes here takes occasion to give an extract from, 
 or rather the substance of, a speech he had delivered before 
 the Argives and Messenians in his recent embassy, in which 
 he besought them not to give ear to Philip's fair professions 
 
I N T R D U C T I X . 149 
 
 and promises, but to take warning from the fate of the 
 Olynthians and Thcssalians, whose confidence in him had 
 led to their ruin. " The security of states," he had told 
 them, " consisted not in walls and ramparts, but in jealousv 
 and distrust, especially in the case of free cities towards 
 tyrants, who were the natural enemies of freedom and of 
 constitutional governments." He warned them, therefore, 
 to take care, lest, in seeking to get rid of the war, they 
 should happen to find a master. The people of Messene, / 
 though expressing a most hearty approbation of these sen- 
 timents, could not, however, be prevailed upon to dissolve 
 their connection with Philip. But, inconsistent as this con- 
 duct was, that of the Athenians was still more glaring, on 
 account of their superior intelligence. " It is not surprising," 
 savs the orator, " that the inhabitants of Messene and other 
 towns should act contrary to what their reason dictates ; 
 but you, though fully aware of Philip's insidious designs, 
 are unconcernedly awaiting every danger ; so much do 
 present ease and pleasure outweigh future consequences." 
 
 Then follow his first loud complaints of the persons by 
 Avhose false representations the people had been persuaded 
 to conclude the disgraceful peace, of which the most odious 
 feature was, that it was made binding even on their poster- 
 ity. He anticipates what will be the grief and resentment 
 of his hearers when they come to experience the conse- 
 quences of the deception practised upon them, but at a 
 time too late to repair the mischief. He wishes it to be 
 borne in mind who it was that counselled them to leave the 
 Phocians to their fate, thus opening to Philip the way into 
 the heart of Greece. For had they not been beguiled into 
 that imjDrudence, the king would not have been able to in- 
 vade Attica, either by sea or by land, but would have been 
 cautious how he again provoked a contest which he had 
 before been so desirous of bringing to a close. The speaker 
 concludes with the earnest wish that his anticipations might 
 14 
 
150 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 not be realized, for lie would not that any, however deserv- 
 ing, should suffer a punishment that would be attended 
 with the destruction of the republic. 
 
 I 
 
 § 1. ^Orav — loyoi yiyrwnai, x. r. A., As often as speeches 
 are made, etc. Since the conclusion of the peace into which 
 Philip had inveigled the Athenians, rather for the purpose 
 of lulling their suspicions with regard to his designs upon 
 Greece than because he had any real intention of desisting 
 from his aim, he had been busy in extending his conquests 
 in the north, and in augmenting his influence among the 
 Grecian states. Some of these he had won over to his 
 alliance, by benefits actually conferred, or by promises 
 of aid in their plans of aggrandizement. Others which 
 were obnoxious to him he had either subdued by force or 
 intimidated ; even in Athens his flattering attentions and 
 presents had secured him a party not inconsiderable either 
 in point of numbers or influence. His overreaching policy 
 did not, however, escape the vigilance of the true friends of 
 Athens, who discovered too late, that, in consenting to a 
 league with an unprincipled and ambitious monarch, they 
 had manacled their own hands, and deprived themselves of 
 all pretext for making any active opposition to his movements. 
 These offered a fruitful theme of discussion for the Athe- 
 nian orators, and were the occasion of many an excellent 
 Philippic, if we may judge from the compliment which 
 Demosthenes here pays them. They failed, however, in 
 the most important point, that of indicating the proper 
 means of meeting or avoiding the dangers which evidently 
 threatened them. 
 
 TtQUTTBi nai ^laX^rai. The former of these verbs relates 
 to the activity of Philip in securing alliances and otherwise 
 strengthening his power ; the latter is more specific, and 
 
NOTES. 151 
 
 comprises simply his direct violations of the articles of the 
 treaty. TtQUTTU is employed in the general sense preserved 
 in our word practise, which is admirably defined by Krue- 
 ger : Trndxreiv ist die geschdftige, jtoieiv die schaffende 
 Tkdtigkeit. A similar distinction obtains when ttqutteiv is 
 used in connection with other verbs, which in such case 
 denote species of action. Cf. Phil. I. § 20, and note. The 
 explanation of Ruediger, TTodirei yuii ^id^eTui, i. q. ^la^Ofie- 
 rog TtQUTrerai, is therefore inadmissible, since the expression 
 comprehends indefinitely more than what could be construed 
 into a violation of the peace ; for example, his subjugation 
 of the Phocians and other countries not included in the 
 treaty, and other measures for magnifying his power noticed 
 in the course of the oration. 
 
 vmQ r^fxojv, in our favor, in opposition to those made by 
 Philip's partisans. 
 
 hy.aiovgy.cii (filavdoc6nnvg,fair and plausible. Dissen ad 
 Or. de Cor. § 298, renders, q:ilavdQcoma loymv llanda verha. 
 We have the word in a similar sense in Or. in Mid. § 75 : 
 oi're cfi}.dvdQ(07tov .... TtQog tovg biyaorag Ttoitjaovra. Com- 
 pare also Or. de Fed. Leg. § 140. In the oration i?! Lept. 
 § 90, it is used in opposition to cojjiorijg, truculentia, at which 
 passage F. A. Wolf quotes the words of Aristides to the 
 Athenians : ^Tiuv CfiXavdQmmag, txeivoig 5' (sc. the Thebans) 
 co^orr^Tog TteQieaxiv. The Athenians boasted of this virtue, 
 and therefore the word was particularly agreeable to them. 
 
 q aivofitvovg — doy.oviTug. Bremi : " Verba bene delecta. 
 (DuireadaL de pondere orationum, quae certam habent per- 
 suasionem, 8oy,8iv de judicio quod homines ferunt de iis, 
 qui Philippum accusant." The latter word has reference 
 to the opinion and judgment of the hearers. 
 
 rd dtorza, what is requisite, depending on }Jyeiv. It is 
 equivalent to the expression dg dtov Xq'stv. Cf. Phil. I. § 14. 
 
 yiyvofievov 8' ovdtv. All the commentators explain these 
 words as signifying, hut nothing is done. Auger : nihil 
 rede geri. Jacobs : Ohne dass doch jemals auch nur das 
 
153 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 Geringste von dem geschielit was zweckmdssig ist. Tliey can 
 have, however, no reference to active measures, for the 
 Athenians were at this time exceedinglj- anxious to maintain 
 the peace, and no orator had ventured even to make a propo- 
 sition to resume the war (cf. inf. § 3) through fear of ex- 
 citing their displeasure. Demosthenes is speaking simply 
 of the nature of these orations, in which he finds nothing 
 pertinent or worth the hearing. The part, ytyrofievov is used 
 in the Same sense as in Olynth. III. § 2 : rovg fiev ydo loyovg 
 Tteoi tov ri^coQijaaodai (InhnTtov oqco yiyvontvovg, where it is 
 clearly equivalent to Xeyo^tvovg. Or. de Cher son. § 2. For 
 the nature and uses of yiyvofievog^ cf. Viger. p. 356 et seqq., 
 and HER\r. p. 778. Besides, w-hat made their speeches not 
 %vorth hearing ? Because they dwelt only on Philip's atroci- 
 ties, without daring to approach the important question, how 
 they were to be prevented. The orator explains his mean- 
 ing of rojv dsofTcop below, § 5, by xa oc6oovza. If this view 
 of the passage is correct, which I hope is sufficiently proved, 
 the sense may thus be given : I observe also that all those 
 who accuse Philip are thought to say what the occasion de- 
 mands., hut in fact not a ivord, I had almost said, of ichat is 
 requisite is offered, nor for ivhich it were ivorth while to 
 hear them. Concerning 7.6yovg oqco, cf. Or. de Cher son. 
 § 77. 
 
 § 2. Big Tovro. Olynth. III. 1, ra ds. TtQay^Jiara eig tovto 
 TtQo/fAOvra, and § 3, eig nilv rtQOEh'ilvdE (lO'/^dr^Qiug tu naQOvTU. 
 Wolf : Sed eo jam tola respuhlica redacta est, ut quo magis 
 et evideniius ostensum fuerit Philippu?7i et pacem vohiscum 
 fact am violare et omnibus Gr<x,cis insidiari, eo dijicilius sit 
 suadere, quid agi conveniat. 
 
 oao) rig av ^idXlov y.al q^nrsQcoreQar, the more and the 
 plainer ; that is, the stronger and clearer the evidences of 
 Philip's faithlessness maj^ be made. ixuD.or is" a separate 
 comparative, not to be joined with q^aveQcorencn'. 
 
 (InhrtTtov .... TtaQa^airovra .... tTti^ovlavmra. " In hac 
 re cardo hujus orationis vertitur." Rued. The real aim of 
 
NOTES. 153 
 
 tlie orator, in this and several other orations {de Cher son. 
 § 35, Phil. III. §§ 8, 9.) is to group together Philip's in- 
 sidious encroachments so as to demonstrate the necessity of 
 open resistance. 
 
 § 3. Ttdnsg. Every body, including both speakers and 
 hearers, as specified below, xcolveiv depending upon dt'ov^ 
 which is used in the sense of the genitive dt'onog. Similarly, 
 t^6i>, Or. de Cor. § 30. This form is ambiguous, and may 
 be in the nominative or the accusative. According to 
 Matth. Gr. § 564, it is a nom. absolute ; but others regard 
 it as an ace. abs., as Vigee,. 329 et seqq., Herm. ad Viger. 
 not. 213, BuTTM. Larger Gr. § 145, not. 10, and Kuehner, 
 Gr. § 312. 5. 
 
 TtaniovTEg (sc. tTti to §t;^ua), the orators. Cf. note to Phil. I. 
 § 1. The following xovxcov Ruediger refers to the verbs 
 yndcfEiv y.ai ovf^^ovXavsjv ; but as these infinitives are governed 
 by o'/.rovi'reg, it is more rational to refer it to the preceding 
 tQyqj y.ai 7tQ(ihe6iv. The idea is, We abstain from proposing 
 such measures, fearing, etc. yQdq:eiv, to introduce a bill or a 
 decree ; ovfA^ovlsveiv, to advocate a measure in the assembly. 
 
 did rrjv TtQog viidg dnl'fduuv, lest we may iiicur your dis- 
 pleasure. /''H TTQog Tiva dniydua duplicem habet signifi- 
 cationem, subjectivam, odium quo aliquem prosequor ^ objec- 
 tivam, odium quod est contra me apud aliquem.'^ Bremi. 
 An example of both these significations is contained in Or. 
 de Coron. ^ 36. Comp. also Or. de Fal. Leg. ^ 85. 
 
 vfiElg 01 'Audi]iiEvoi (sc. Iv ry e'Axhjaia), you hearers. Or. 
 de Cherson. ^ 30, dlX vfieig ol aad/jfievoi ovtcog i^dtj didnEiads. 
 Cf. ^27, infr. 
 
 cog — UP and the less frequent o7t(og dv, with the optative, 
 denote the means for attaining an end : You are better pre- 
 pared than Philip for making speeches. Bernhardt, Gr. 
 Synt. p. 400. 
 
 8rMuovg, i. e. defending the rights of Athens against 
 Philip. 
 
 t(jp' av tail vvv, upon 7chich he is noic engaged ; em, with 
 14* 
 
154 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 the genitive, here expresses intentness of mind, i. q. Tt8()l a 
 GTtovdu^Ei. Wolf. 
 
 ^ 4. 2!vfi^(uv&. d)] 7tQay(Aa, The result is, etc. 
 • /'(Tea?, in an affirmative sense, very. 
 
 8)^Eiv. The inf., which is also the vulg. reading, is sup- 
 ported by the normal Codex (^, and nearly all the others 
 of the most acknowledged authority. Bekker has the ind. 
 r/ei, from one Codex T (cf. Rued). They err, however, 
 who regard ravt^ as an accusative. The dialectic writers 
 used (jviA.8aivEi simply to denote the conclusion of a syllogism, 
 which is then put in the nom. wdth the infin. Cf. Bern- 
 hardy, Gr. Synt. p. 332, who adduces the following pas- 
 sage from Plato's Phced. : rdds i]iiiv ^Vfi^airei, tw fier dEico 
 .... o^oioxarov Eiiai '^^'vpj. The expression av^i^airsi Etrui 
 means simply tariv. See many similar examples collected 
 by Zeunius ad Viger. p. 305. Hence it appears that ravx' 
 and the words connected with it are a mere explanation of 
 TTgay^a, and consequently in apposition with it. This will 
 appear more plainly, if we look at the order of construc- 
 tion : uvayxcuov TtQciyfia ovu^alvEi dt] . . . . ravx^ (^ieivov hart- 
 QOig EiEiv, tv oig, 'A. r. 1. 
 
 ^ 5. drAaiOTEQU, i. e. proving that your cause is more 
 equitable than Philij)'s. 
 
 Toc Ttaoort, tlie^present difficulties. Cf. Or. de Pace init. 
 
 7tQ0Eld6vta\.^.h]6Ei. The verb Xavddi'co joined with a 
 participle has trie signification of the Lat. adv. clam, and 
 the part, is rendered as a finite verb. Cf. Viger. p. 258 : 
 KuEHNER, Gr. ^ 310. 4 (1.). Render, ajid not advance 
 still farther wholly without our knoivledge. 
 
 t7ti<Jt)]aErai. " Heec vox in medio habet notionem suhito 
 imminendi sibi adjunctam; hinc Reiskii conjectura 7tEQ(6T7j- 
 CEtai per se corruit." 
 
 drrdoai. This verb is employed sometimes with and 
 sometimes without a direct object. Thug., III. 32, uses it 
 with y^EiQag. Xen. Cyr. V. 4, )}i> (Jb'vTOi rig rar t(i(av otzJm 
 dnaiQrytai aoi. Bekk. Anecd. dvxaiQEiv : dnavioxaaOat, to 
 resist. Cf. Oly?Uh. II. 24. 
 
NOTES. 155 
 
 avTog TQOTiog (sc. aioen-o.^ taxi), Non eadem profecto con- 
 sulendi ratio, quae prius est adhihenda. Lucches. 
 
 ^ 6. El Tig .... 6(iVfX('Cco. Cf. Phil I. ^ 43. 
 
 Tovxn, i. e. this increase of power. 
 
 t(jp' vndg, i. q. y.ad' vfiav, aig to y.azadovX(6oaodai VfA,ag. 
 II. Wolf. 
 
 d£iid?,i(a .... ^ovlojAai. Cf. Or. de Cor. ^ 6, d^ia y.al 
 dtoiiai Tzdi'TOJi' oi-Wiojg vfA.(Joi>, dy.ovGUL ^ov. 
 
 dia ^ouyjcov, briefly. Ut meas rationes paucis audiatis. 
 Wolf, loyiaf^wvg signifies conclusions to ^YLich he has 
 arrived by reflection. 
 
 8i ovg .... di cor. 8id with the ace. refers to the reasons 
 on account of ichich he apprehends the contrary ; with the 
 gen. it indicates the circumstances themselves hy ichich he 
 has been led to such conclusions. With 8i mv understand 
 TtQU'/fidTOJV. Cf. RcJED. ad OJynth. I. 12. 
 
 Ttaot6TrfA£. The pres. mid. TtamoTUTai used impersonally 
 signifies, it occurs to me, it comes into my mind ; the perf. 
 act., which is used as mid., signifies that the impression has 
 ripened to conviction, answering to the Latin stat mihi sen- 
 tentia, persuasum est, etc. 
 
 pt/.Tiov rcov dD.Mv. " Cod. Dresd. tmv dV.ojv servat et 
 celeberrimus Her.maxx mihi scribit ' nihil est causae cur 
 zcop du.o)v omittatur.' " Rued. Cf. Or. de Pace, ^ 11. 
 — TtQOOQuv, see into the future. 
 
 01 ... . TtSTtiaTev'Aorag, Those icho put their faith in 
 
 Philip. 
 
 TtooaOi'^aeade, That you may take sides with them. TlooaTi- 
 6euai GDI is said for ^ercc gov yiyvofiai. Dem. i7i Epist. 
 Phil. p. 154, ^ 6, oTtOTt'ootg nnoGdeho, rovTOvg inoiEi yoianv, 
 luhonisoever he joined he made victorious. Cf. farther, Or. 
 de Cor. ^ 39, § 195, and infra, ^ 12. 
 
 ^ 7. loyuo(.iai, 1 take this vieio of the subject. 
 
 flvlav y.al tmv, x. t. 1. Three years before this oration 
 was delivered, directly after the ratification of peace, 01. 
 108. 2, Philip took possession of the strait of Thermopylae, 
 
156 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 and, advancing into Pkocis, destroyed tlie cities and reduced 
 the inhabitants to submission. The Phocians, who were 
 allies of Athens, had not been included in the treaty, Philip 
 pretending that he did not wish to irritate the Thebans. 
 The ambassadors who had been sent to receive Philip's 
 oaths to the treaty had scarcely returned to Athens, when 
 the news came that he was already within the Thermopylae, 
 and it was then too late to assist the Phocians. These cir- 
 cumstances are related by Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 57 et 
 seqq., and Or. de Cor. § 32 et seqq. Cf. Liban. Arg. Or. 
 de Pace, and Wachsmxjth, Gr. Antiq. I. 346. 
 
 a Or^^amg .... TtQoeileto, He preferred to pursue a policy 
 which was advantageous to the Thehans and unfavorable to 
 the city. 
 
 Tl di] TtotE ; Quid tandem 7 The orator now proceeds to 
 scrutinize in a masterly manner the policy of Philip, and 
 putting himself, as it were, in his position, he reasons out 
 his motives and probable intentions. 
 
 Ttleove^iav. This word, used either concerning individ- 
 uals or states, signifies the desire to gain more than the laws 
 or treaties permit. 
 
 TtQog, in reference to. The force of the preposition is 
 continued to to ... . Ttoitjaaadai, which is added by way of 
 explanation, and not as another principle of action. This 
 is one of the cases, frequent with Demosthenes, where the 
 general and special notion are put in the same regimen. 
 Cf. Bremi ad Phil. I. ^ 28. The expression is almost the 
 same as Philip himself employs in announcing his conquest 
 of Phocis to the Athenians : y,ca ra xara rr^v 0coy.ida I'qp' 
 kcvtovg mnoujuivovg. The letter is preserved in Dem. Or. 
 de C^r. § 39. 
 
 roiig Xoyiaiiovg t^erd^cov, reasoning, making his calculations. 
 Demosthenes represents Philip as regulating his entire 
 policy according to the principle of self-aggrandizement, 
 uninfluenced by any consideration of peace or equity. 
 
 § 8. elderovr^ rxjdojg, Cod. ^and Bekkek. Vulg. oldej. 6. 
 
NOTES. 157 
 
 He justly perceived this, etc. He jndi^cd us correct I'lj in 
 supposing that we ifcre ahore any thing he was ahle to ojf'er. 
 
 '//Jafji TO^V i]fiExtoni^', nostris morilvs, i. e. to a people of our 
 character. Cf. Dissen ad Or, de Cor. § 114. 
 
 roanvrov. This, which is the reading of Cod. ^, seems 
 more suitable than the vulg. rotoviov, since the orator refers 
 rather to the magnitude than to the nature of the induce- 
 ment. 
 
 rivag., i. e. the Lacedsemonians, whose power Philip wished 
 to destroy. Cf. inf. § 15. 
 
 Ttnooiads, sacrijice. 2. a. opt. m. Ttoo'ir^fu. 
 
 dr/uaov loyov Tzoiov^ievoi. TIoiHadat loyov with the geni- 
 tive, to make an account of, to esteem highly. Cf. Viger. p. 
 289. From dU.a he proceeds with great confidence, and 
 this particle is employed to introduce what is certain and 
 settled. I transcribe the translation of Wolf : Sed ct jus- 
 titicE rationem habent.es et dedecus cum ea re conjunct ujn 
 fugientes et omnia qucE decet provide?itcs ceque adversaturos 
 esse, si quid tale conaretur, ac si belhun gereretis. ojait^n 
 av (sc. Iravrio^dln^TE.) 
 
 § 9. (Irxl roji' HCVToTg yiyirofitrcov, y.. r. h Render, ?7z re- 
 turn for the benefits accruing to them, icouid in future allow 
 him to do as he pleased. Philip put them in possession of 
 Orchomenus and Coronea, cities of Bceotia, which they had 
 long coveted. Cf. infra, § 13. Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 
 141. 
 
 ovy oTTcog, not only not ; equivalent to ov [lorov ov. Viger. 
 p. 432, and Herm. p. 788. There is no necessity for sup- 
 plying a negative. Cf. Or. de Cor. § 131 ; Or. de Fal. Leg. 
 § 60. Concerning the subject itself, see Beueckner, Konig 
 Philip, pp. 187, 198. 
 
 tavta vTTEilrjCpag, forming the same judgment, viz. as he 
 had done in regard to the Thebans. The orator narrates 
 below, § 15, in what these benefits to Messene and Argos 
 consisted. 
 
 § 10- y^ad' t'jucoi', upon, in respect to you. Cf. Matth. 
 
158 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 Gr, § 581 ; Or. de Cor. § 215, tdei^av eyxcofjiia B^^aToi v.ad' 
 vficov ta xdlliGia ; Or. de Fal. Leg. § 84, ai y.ara Qr^^aicov 
 
 I'A. Tovtojp rcov '^Qycov, from these facts, i. e. from these 
 judgments of Philip, it is evident that you alone, etc. Con- 
 strue, ycin [vfxeTg'] fioi'oi rav 7tdi>rcov 'At-Aoiade tx tovrojv rcov 
 'ifyyoiv dr Ttooladai td xoivd dl'Aaiu rojv 'ElXijrcov ^r^dtrog xtQ- 
 dovg. — dv with inf. likely, as in Phil. I. § 31. Concerning 
 the gen. with verbs signifying to barter or to exchange, cf. 
 Matth. Gr. § 364. 
 
 avxalhi^aadai. Cf. Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 223,"" xfa 
 ovK di'talXa'Atsov eivat iioi lijv noog v^idg (fiXori^iav ovdevog 
 yiiodovg. Sometimes the prep, avexa is added to this gen., 
 as Or. de Class. § 32. 
 
 cog hi-'Qcog. Wolf considers cog redundant in this passage, 
 from which Schaefer dissents, regarding cog as exclamatory : 
 *' Non abundat, sed auget vim adverbii quasi dicas ut aliter! " 
 But these learned critics, as well as Ruediger, who renders 
 ganz anders, have overlooked the correspondence be- 
 tween o'vxmg — wg, y.al — xai, in this passage. The orator 
 means that the judgment of Philip was equally correct 'in 
 both cases ; literally rendered : he thought these things 
 rightly, both so concerning you as also the contrary con- 
 cerning the Argives and Thebans. Cf. Dem. Or. de Cor. 
 § 85, where the learned Boeckh interprets cog art'()cog so wie 
 anders, which may be correctly applied here. On ovrcog — 
 cog, see Passow, Gr. Lex. ; Hom. 11. IV. 178 ; Od. IV. 
 148. 
 rd TTQo tovtcov, the past, our previous history. 
 § 11. EvQiG>iei jdQ, K. T. I. Comperit legens in annalihus 
 et accepit ab hominwn fama. Reiske. 
 
 l^ov, 'A. t. X. See supra, § 3. The sense is, Wkeji it 
 was in their power to rule the rest of Greece, provided they 
 acknowledged allegiance to the king of Persia, not only 
 spurning that proposal, etc. cocza = tg)' coxs, so, i. e. on 
 condition that. Kuehner, Gr. Gr. § 341. 3. d. 
 
NOTES. 159 
 
 ^^Xt^ai'doo^ 6 rovzcov nQoyovo^, the ancestor of these Mace- 
 donian princes. The circumstance here alluded to occurred 
 in the Persian war. Xerxes, on returning to his dominions 
 after the battle of Salamis, left Mardonius, with an army of 
 300,000 men, to finish the subjugation of Greece. Mar- 
 donius, hoping to attain this object easier by corruption, 
 sent Alexander, king of Macedonia, known by the cogno- 
 men of (JmWJjjv, to offer to the Athenians the undisturbed 
 possession of their own country, and whatever foreign 
 territory they might choose, it they would enter into an 
 alliance with the Persians. The Athenians rejected the 
 proposition with indignation, and bade Alexander tell Mar- 
 donius, that " as long as the sun held on his course they 
 would never ally themselves with the king of Persia, but, 
 trusting to the protection of the gods and heroes whose 
 temples and images he had destroyed, they would oppose 
 him to the utmost of their power." They also warned 
 Alexander not to venture to insult them a second time with 
 such a message. At the same time they returned this an- 
 swer to the Spartans, who had sent an embassy to admonish 
 them of their duty : " Think not that any sum of gold is 
 so great, or any land so fair and fruitful, as to purchase our 
 obedience to the Medes, and to induce us to aid in reducing 
 the Greeks to slavery." Incensed by their obstinacy,' Mar- 
 donius again let loose his hordes upon the country, and 
 captured Athens the second time, most of the inhabitants 
 of which had taken refuge in Salamis. The offer was re- 
 peated to the fugitives upon the same terms, and again as 
 firmly rejected. As, however, Lycidas, one of the senators, 
 showed an inclination to yield, and attempted to persuade 
 the rest, he was stoned to death by the senators and people ; 
 his wife and children shared the same fate from the women. 
 Not long after, Mardonius evacuated Athens, having first 
 demolished the remaining temples and walls. This was 
 followed in the same year (01. 75. 2), by the victory of 
 Plataea and the glorious battle won by Cimon over the 
 
160 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 Persian fleet at Mycale. Heuodot. VIII. and IX. ; Thuc. 
 I. 18 ; LuccHEs. Hist. Pref. Or. de Class. ; Jacobs, Anm. 
 ad h. 1. 
 
 yh'iovtai, aim at, strive for icilh zealous adulation. 
 
 Xt'/siv. The difference between this and eirtBLV is, that 
 the former represents the act of speaking as going on, 
 whereas the aorist expresses a -completed action, indicating' 
 the result or sum of what is said. 
 
 rd'A£ir(ov. exsivog and xsipog were both used by the Attics, 
 the former, however, much more frequently. The expres- 
 sion T« xeivov occurs in Or. de Class. § 34. Cf. Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 7. 
 
 T(p loycp rig dv aiTZoi, als man mit Worten aussprechen kann. 
 Jacobs. The Greek language is extremely rich in pleon- 
 astic formulas, which, uniting the general and particular or 
 the abstract and concrete, exhibit a wonderful degree of 
 exactness, and at the same time completeness of expression. 
 In the effort to make the idea, as it were, objectively visible, 
 it did not scorn combinations which in any modern language 
 would be intolerable. I need only adduce one or two ex- 
 amples : rovg cpuaamtag rq) loyoj, Dem. Aristog. II. p. 807, 
 where frequent repetition wants little of the duration ex- 
 pressed by Isysodai loyo), Eurip. H^l. v. 1054, or rcorovg 
 Ttornv, Plato, Symp. p. 42. 
 
 rovg ds Qi^^atcov .... Tt{)oy6rovg. ' This ace. depends on 
 the verbs evqlgau and aKOvsi. 
 
 ovatQaremuvrug ro) (5«(;/3«(>ft}. Herodot. (VI. 108) re- 
 lates that the Thebans assisted Xerxes in his expedition 
 against Greece. Xenophon {Hellen VII.) says, that they 
 alon'e of the Greeks fought on Xerxes's side at the battle of 
 Plata?a, and never afterwards made war against him. The 
 Argives also, when they were solicited by the other states 
 to join their confederacy, declined to do so, and, as the 
 Lacedajmonians rejected the conditions of peace that were 
 offered, they embraced the cause of the Persians. Herodot. 
 VII. 148; livED. Hist. Cum. ; Lucches. p. 382. 
 
I 
 
 NOTES. 161 
 
 § 12. 0^8er ovi\, x. r. ).., He knoics, therefore, that hoik 
 will consult their private advantage, ^yiyandv is construed 
 by Demosthenes with the ace, when it signifies to aim at. 
 La attend to, as below, § 19 ; with the dat. when it signifies 
 to he content icith something, to acquiesce in, etc. 
 
 Ini To'i^ dr/.amg. The prep, tm denotes the condition : 
 on terms of justice. In like manner, Dem. Or. de Cor. § 
 87, ov8' Ini tovToig tqaoav rjiV av^i^iic/iav TtaTton^oOai, non 
 lis se conditionihus coisse societatem dicerent. Wolf. 
 The idea is, If Philip, knowing the principles of the Athe- 
 nians, should choose them for his friends, he could not 
 require from them any thing inconsistent with those princi- 
 ples. 
 
 TOTf y-ai ivv. When several adverbs of time are employed 
 together, and one of them denotes the present time, the 
 Greeks were accustomed to put the verb modified by them 
 in the jDresent time. Soph. Antig. v. 181, ed. Boeckh : 
 
 'Ad'/ACzo^ elvcci ivv rs y.ai Ttd/.ai doy.el. 
 
 Demosthenes, Or. de Cor. § 31, speaking of his colleagues 
 in the embassy corrupted by Philip, says, y.ai rorf y.ul j'vv 
 xuf «£/ oi^io/.oyM y.(a TColeiieTv y.ai diacftoeodut rovxoi^. 
 
 Ov '/do d/j. Aware that other motives might be assigned 
 for Philip's preference of Thebes and Argos as allies, than 
 those he imputes to him, the orator meets these imaginary 
 objections to his views. He does not prefer them on ac- 
 count of their superior strength, " for he does not find 
 them in the possession of more ships, at least, than you," 
 etc. We have already noticed {Phil. 1. 16^ that Athens 
 could man at least, 300 ships of war. Isocrates [Panegyr. 
 31 ed. Feltox) says the Athenians possessed more ves- 
 sels of war than all the other states together. 
 
 oi'5' h. The negat. ov8' is to be referred to d.qbOTi/.er. 
 
 The sense is, Kor^ although he has obtained a certain inland 
 
 dominion, does he scorn that of the sea and of commerce. 
 
 Some prefer to interpret rii doyj^v satis amjjlam imjjerimn, 
 
 15 
 
162 piiiLirpic II. 
 
 intimating that, if Philip's empire on land were sufficiently 
 extensive, he would renounce the rule of the sea. But it 
 is more consistent with the view which Demosthenes every- 
 where takes of Philip's insatiable ambition, to understand 
 Tira in its most indefinite sense. Concerning the phrase, 
 aQirjV 8VQt]y>£, cf. Or. in Mid. § 196, iizydhjv ciQ'/^tjV .... 
 
 v7to(jj[^'(JEig. That is, the promises which Philip made to 
 the ambassadors of Athens in the so-called False Legation, 
 though Philip denied that he had, either through them or 
 in his letters, made any such promises. Cf. Libanius's 
 Argument to this oration, and Or. de Fal. Leg. § 39, et 
 seqq. I transcribe the following remarks of Lucchesini on 
 this subject {Hist. Annot. ad Or. de Pace, p. 363) : Facta 
 condone renuntiavit JEschines quid actum foret, otque ad- 
 didit regem promittere, nullum se damnum Plwcensihus 
 illaturum, instauraturum Thespias Plat(^amque, Thehanos 
 depressurum, ipsis pecuniam Dclphico Apolli7ii restituendam, 
 imperaturum, quam Phocenses abstulerant, res T/'iracice cojn- 
 positurum, pro Amphipoli denique daturum Eubceam. Cf. 
 Or. de Fal. Leg. § 20 et seq. 
 
 § 13. Ttdria raW Eidoog (sc. Philip), knowing all this, 
 i. e. aware of the venal selfishness of Thebes and Argos, 
 as well as of their inferior naval advantages. 
 
 rep ... . dhovr. The art. rrp introduces the reason. Lat. 
 quod. Cf. ViGER. p. 16. Render, because the demands of 
 the Thehans were more just than ours. " Postulaverant 
 autem Thebani, ut Orchomenus, Coronea aliaque Boeotioe 
 oppida in suam potestatem redigerentur." Franke. In 
 the following clause, y.ai before i^pvov is intensive, and may 
 be rendered by certainly : Of all reasons, this certainly 
 it is not in his poioer to urge. 
 
 TtM^ dr. Take the words in the following order : 7t(og dv 
 .... Gy.t]\pano n^itoir^y.bvai rci) roitiZ^iv ravr elvai dr/.aia. 
 Wolf : Quo pacto, Orchomeno et Coronea turn Thchanis 
 tradita, se ilia fecisse, quod aqua esse putaret simulahit 1 
 
NOTES. 163 
 
 The grammarians explain 6-/.i\7trzadca by TToocfcm^saOca. 
 Rued. The history of Messene had been that of a per- 
 petual struggle to maintain its independence against the 
 encroachments of Sparta. At length, wearied out and 
 continually in danger of being overpowered, they invited 
 Philip to come to their assistance. Whereupon Philip, 
 foi-min '^ an alliance with them and some other states of the 
 Peloponnesus, ordered the Lacedcemonians to evacuate the 
 Messenian territories. Pausan. IV. 27 ; Rued. Comment. 
 Hist..^. 155; Lucches. ad Or. de Megal p. 222. 
 
 § U. 'Mr t^iuadij (sc. siTtoi rig av). Cf. Or. de Pace, 
 
 § 22. 
 
 naoa yi-J^linv is equivalent to ay.m, against his will. Cf. 
 
 infra, § 16. 
 
 Iv (jLtacp l7](fdeig, surrounded hy. This verb in the passive 
 often denotes merely the condition. Cf. Phil. 1. § 18. 
 
 Qnzalm>. The Thessalians aided Philip in the Phocian 
 war. Their strength consisted in their excellent cavalry 
 which numbered above 3000, and if circumstances required, 
 could be increased to double that number. Xen. Hellen. 
 VI. 1. 8. Cf. DioD. Sic. XVI. 59. 
 
 ovv^yaor^OE ravra, he agreed to these conditions. Herod- 
 OT. IX. 35, avyx(OQ87v sIqi^vt]v, to agree to a treaty of peace. 
 Cf. the Latin concedere, which is etymologically equivalent 
 to ov/xcooErv, and agrees with it in its intransitive and 
 transitive meaning. 
 
 Kalag, said ironically. 
 
 VTtoTTiag tyav is used in an active sense for vTiOTtrevsiv. The 
 verb ^u'/leii' very finely indicates a growing distrust towards 
 the Thebans; as we should say, Ae is getting suspicious. 
 De-m. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 132, 8voy.6lmg x ty/ir aai vTZOTizcog 
 TCnog xov ^Inhnrtov . 
 
 ^loyonoioiai mouomg. Cf. Phil. I. § 48, note. Elateia 
 was the largest city of Phocis, though Delphi, on account 
 of its temple, etc., was more celebrated. Boeckh, Staatsh. 
 II. 372. It was situated near the foot of the (Etean moun- 
 
1G4 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 tains, on or near the river Cephissiis. It ■ was considered a 
 very important military position, by reason of its command- 
 ing the great thoroughfare from Thessaly into Phocis and 
 Boeotia. At the close of the Phocian war, the fortifications 
 of Elateia, as well as those of all the other Phocian cities, 
 twenty-two in number, were, according to a decree of the 
 Amphictyons, levelled with the ground, 01. 108. 3. By 
 his kindness afterward to the conquered Phocians, Philip 
 excited the suspicion that he was about to rebuild the walls 
 of Elateia. rsriiel. Attic fut., denoting intention. 
 
 § 15. fielXei aal ^sll^an: " Significat fi^llo) et futurum 
 tempiis et moram. Eleganter igitur ludit amphibolia signifi- 
 cationis." Wolf. 
 
 Gvii'^d)lm>. The prep, avv in comp. governs the dat. ; 
 it conveys here the notion of help. Bekker in his ed. of 
 1818, and K\\gQ\\ avvEia^dXlnv •, vulg. avvEG^dXleiv. The 
 reading of the Cod. 2! has been justly approved by Bekker 
 in his subsequent ed., and by the recent editors ; there 
 being no allusion to any invasion. 
 
 avtog laxi TtQoadoMfxog, He is expected in person, viz. in 
 Peloponnesus. 
 
 ovrat; emphatically signifies the present. 
 
 dvcuQEi. This should be understood simply as implying 
 the endeavor to destroy. Demosthenes uses a strong term, 
 in order to heighten the absurdity of such an opinion. 
 
 dnmlmev. In obedience to the decree of the Amphic- 
 tyons alluded to in § 14, the inhabitants of the twenty-two 
 Phocian cities taken by Philip were separated into villages 
 of fifty houses each, which were not allowed to be less than 
 a stadium from one another. Boeckh, Staatsh. II. 373. 
 Demosthenes thus describes the deplorable aspect of the 
 country : " as we came to Delphi, we were forced to witness 
 all these things : houses torn down, walls levelled with the 
 ground, the country destitute of men able to bear arms, 
 nothing but wretched females, a few boys and miserable 
 old men, — no one can describe the desolation that reigns 
 thore." Or. de Fal. Leg. § 65. 
 
NOTES. 165 
 
 ooi'^et = draaa^si, restores, in the sense of the fut. 
 
 § 10. oi'd' civ t]yovfi(a. The particle up is to be referred 
 to tiaiTiovodai. Auger and Ileiske from the Dresd. and 
 Bail. MSS. read ovx uv. So Bekker also. 
 
 oiV — ovr' deny each hypothesis separately, and thereby 
 strengthen the general negation. The following is the 
 exposition of Reiske : sive coactum et invitum Phillppum 
 illud jJi^ius ais fecisse, ut scilicet Thehanis Orchomemim ct 
 Coroneam condonaret, sice nunc de constantia et jide The- 
 hanorum desperare ; non potest exputarH causa ulla proba- 
 bilis, cur Thehanorum inimicos, Lacedcemonios atque Pliocen- 
 ses, odiis tarn implacahilihus insectetnr, id quod facit. 
 Ergo neque olirn coactus indulsit Thehanis, quce mdulsit, 
 neque nunc malevolo erga eos est ani?no suspectosve habet. 
 Falsa ergo sunt ea, quce nostrates de Philippi cum Thebanis 
 rationibus suspicantur et jactant. 
 
 d7tE'/iyvco6y,s. Cf. Phil. I. § 42. Render, Nor if he has 
 now given up the Thebans despairing of their aid. The 
 Thebans actually formed a league with the Athenians 
 against Philip not long after. Ltjcches. 
 
 ly. 7tdn(Oj>, on the ivhole. This, as well as the preceding 
 iA TtQoaiot'aeojg, is used adverbially. Cf. Viger. p. 597. 
 
 GVi'zdirmr, jjlotting, machinating. Supply drp.og Igti from 
 the preceding. Cf. Or. de Cor. § 61 et seq., where De- 
 mosthenes treats more fully of the distracted state of Greece 
 at the period here alluded to, expatiating particularly upon 
 Philip's artful interference to heighten the discord. 
 
 ^17. roonov t)v , ace. abs. in some measure, quodammodo. 
 Cf. Or. de Cher son. § 41. 
 
 Tvv yi 5/;, nunc certe quidem. Franke. He is noiu, as 
 it were, compelled to follow this course. 
 
 O'lg — ovciv v{ji8T8()Otg, lohich are in effect yours. 
 
 rovTOig, dat. of instr. The sense is, By means of these 
 
 places of yours he holds his other possessions in security. 
 
 A glance at a map of Ancient Greece will make the idea 
 
 clear ; these towns formed a line of defensive positions 
 
 15* 
 
IHG PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 before ^Macedonia. The editions previous to Bekker have 
 Xariadai after t^H^ which he, following Cod. ^, discarded. 
 Kuediger defends it. 
 
 ot'tJ' ilv .... ^ysho, ne domi quidem se tiito posse manere 
 duceret. Wolf. 
 
 ^18. . Eu qjQoreTv 5' v[idg tTtoXa^^dvcov, x. r. A., Regarding 
 you as men of sense, he would naturally think, etc. Schaefer 
 defends Bekker' s reading, vofitX^i, citing the concurrence of 
 Keiske : Nam dv neque ad istud neque ad hoc refertur, sed 
 ad ^ixjciv. E.xistimat, vos se si exosi sitis, meritiim odisse. 
 This explanation is not qnite satisfactory. What Philip 
 thinks is here only a conjecture on the part of the orator ; 
 and an inference thus drawn from circumstances would be 
 fitly expressed by the optative. The argument is this : 
 He is conscious of having injured you, and knoivs that you 
 are aivare of his machinations, and, as he believes you to 
 possess good sense, he would justly suppose that you hate 
 him. 
 
 TzaQco^vvrai, third pers. sing, of TtaQO^vveiv, to goad on, to 
 spur. Matth. Gr. I 191. 3. Phil. III. 36. Cf. Olij7ith. 
 I. 6, (f!i][xi ddv tdcXJJ6cu xat 7iUQO^vO?jvai aai rep Ttol^iq) Ttfjoat- 
 
 XI, vulg. XI 'MVAOV, which is clearly a gloss. The expres- 
 sion, 7tuG)[eiv XI is too familiar to need illustration. Wolf : 
 Et concitatus est, se aliquid accepturum putans, si occasion- 
 em nanciscamini, nisi ipse anteverterit. Auger and Reiske, 
 TtooxsQog (fiddcij TioiijGCi^. Bekker corrected from the best 
 MSS. cpddarj 7ton]aag TtooreQog. Matthia (Gr. ^ 554) regards 
 TtQOTEQOv in such constructions as pleonastic. 
 
 lyQ/jyooev. The pres. of this verb, tyeioco, I rouse, wake, 
 was not Attic ; the form in the text is a sec. perf. and 
 intransitive, is awake. From this perf. originated a latei 
 form, lynrjyonm. Lobeck ad Phryn. Eel. p. 119. 
 
 IcjhaxiyA^v. Bekker places a comma after this word, and 
 connects tm X]] noXu with d^oammi, in which he has been 
 followed by Baiter and Sauppe in their recent ed., Basle, 
 
Noflfts. 167 
 
 1846. But cf. Or. de Cor. ^ 176, rhv tq)8Ciri]y.6ta xii'dvi'ov 
 Ttj TtoXei. 
 
 (z)ff-)aiov^'. Cod. X Bckker retains the vulg. Qij^aimv, 
 but TMYis" does not refer to individuals^ but states. 
 
 rovroi^y so. the Thebans. 
 
 § 19. axaiOTtjTci rooTtcov, stupidity of mind. The Athe- 
 nians disliked the Thebans for their vulgar selfishness, and 
 despised them for their stupidity. De'mosthenes frequently 
 alludes to them with contempt ; as Or. de Cor. ^ 43, draia- 
 6t;roi Oi]^aioi, and Or. de Pace, ^15. Cf. Hor. Ep. II. I. 
 244, 
 
 Boeotam in crasso jurares aere natum. 
 
 Find. Olymp. VI., r^iv ndlai loidoQtuv, Boicoxiav vv, dTtoxQi- 
 ipatteg. Tourreil renders this passage : Quil croit trop 
 interesses pour resister aux attraits d'un profit present, et 
 trop stupides pour prevoir aucune des suites funestes de leur 
 encasement. 
 
 Kaizoi, X. t. X., quamquam. Cf. Herm. ad Viger. p. 837. 
 And yet those at least iclio possess even a moderate share of 
 acuteness can see plain proofs, sc. of his bad faith, and the 
 evil consequences of trusting his professions. The orator 
 here introduces a portion of the oration delivered on his 
 embassy to Messene and Argos. It is a feature worthy of 
 notice in the political intercourse of the Grecian states, that 
 able orators were generally chosen as 'ambassadors, who 
 were permitted to act directly on the minds of the people 
 to Avhom they were sent. The embassy here referred to 
 was sent probably about 01. 108. 4. Philip had conciliated 
 the friendship of the Messenians, Argives and Arcadians, 
 and, fomenting their ancient hatred towards the Lacedae- 
 monians, he promised to send troops to help them chastise 
 the pride of the latter. Demosthenes and some others of 
 the leading statesmen at Athens were thereupon deputed 
 to the Peloponnesus for the purpose of dissuading them 
 from this league. This is not to be confounded with the 
 
168 PIIILJ#i| 
 
 IC II 
 
 embassy in 01. 109. 2, wliich is mentioned in Fhil. III. 
 sub. fin. Cf. WixiEAYSKi, Hist. Com. Or. de Cor^ pp. 
 137, 152 ; Rued. Hist. Com. Phil III. p. 186. 
 
 ^ 20. 7«<?- This particle doubtless refers to something 
 said before in the same oration. The inf. axoveiv is the 
 pres. instead of the perf. Also in the following )Jyoi and 
 7tQoa8oy.av the present lends greater vividness to the illustra- 
 tion. Auger : QuaDi cegre, inquieiam, Messenii, audituros 
 fuisse putatis Olynthios, si quis quid dixisset in Philipjmm 
 illis temjjoribus quum Aiithemuntem eis concederet. 
 
 l4vd£[A0vvra. Anthemus was a city of Macedonia in the 
 neighborhood of Olynthus, the possession of which had 
 long been an object of contention between that city and 
 the kings of Macedonia. Thuc. II. 99 ; Herodot. V. 
 94; VoEM. Proleg. ad Phil. I. ^ 16. It was probably 
 ceded to the Olynthians by Philip at the same time with 
 Potidsea. Rued. p. 157. 
 
 (XTtOL'Aovg. Colonists sent thither after the place was 
 taken by Timotheus, the Athenian general, Olymp. 104. 1. 
 The word uTtoixoi is often used for KhiQOv](^oi, i. e. those to 
 whom the lands of a conquered city were assigned by lot. 
 Cf. Thuc. V. 116. C. F. Herm. Gr. Antiq. § 117. 
 
 For the construction I'/Aqulv tijv TtQog ij^idg, cf. supra, § 3. 
 Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 85. Sich freiivillig mit unserm 
 Hasse helastete und jenen die Benutzung des Landes verstat- 
 tete. Jacobs. Observe the change to the j^luperf. : he 
 gave Anthemus and Potidcea to the Olynthians, and there- 
 fore had incurred our enmity, etc. 
 
 doa .... roiavra Tteiaeadai, Bo you imagine they exjKcted 
 to suffer such calamities (as they have suffered) ? 
 
 XeyovTog dv iivog. When a participle expresses a condi- 
 tion, the particle dv is very frequently joined with it. Goel- 
 LER ad Thuc. I. 10. The expression is equivalent to ei rig 
 Ityoi. Cf. Phil. III. § 1 ; Matth. Gr. ^ 598. 
 
 § 21. 't)^v dlXoTQiav, sc. ^ojoar. ttoIvv. Suppl)'' yQOVov^ 
 from the preceding. According to the customs of Grecian 
 
I 
 
 NO-iPJffS. 169 
 
 • 
 
 "warfare, the entire possessions of the vanqiiislied passed 
 into the hands of the conquerors. The owners were either 
 forcibly driven from their homos, or sold as slaves. Some- 
 times the men were put to death, and the women and 
 children retained as slaves. Diod. Sic. XII. 46. In cases 
 of extreme lenity, they were allowed to rent the lands from 
 their new masters. Boeckh, Sfaatsh. pp. 458, 462. 
 
 aia/jmg txTteaaiTe^:, ignominioushj dinv en forth. ty.Tteaomg 
 dicimlur qui sedem, regfiu/n^ bona amittunt. Cf. Xex. 
 HeUeii. V. 1. Rued. 
 
 Ttoododtm^ .... Ttnadtvre^:. Olvnthns was betrayed into 
 the hands of Philip by its two chief magistrates, Euthycrates 
 and Lasthenes, whom the king had corrupted by money and 
 other presents. Cf. De^i. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 265. Diodorus 
 Siculus (Lib. XVI. 52) informs us that Philip plundered 
 the city and sold the inhabitants into slavery. Cf. Thirl- 
 WALL, Hist. Greece, Vol. V. p. 314. The traitors perished 
 by a miserable death. Or. de Cherson. ^ 40 ; Voem. Proleg. 
 ad Phil I. p. 106. 
 
 Ttohretaig, democratic states. Cf. Phil. I. § 48. 
 
 aviai Xiav Ofjuliai, these too close friendships, avrai is 
 significant, and may be rendered such, that is, as you are 
 about to contract with Philip, liai^ construed with a subst. 
 Cf. Xex. Hellen, II. 1, ti^v Xiav v^qiv. The inexpediency of 
 such alliances of republics with monarchs is noticed by our 
 orator in OJynth. I. § 5 : y.ai o)Mg aniGTOv, ol^iai, raTg noh- 
 reicag i] rvoavrig, liXlcog re y.ur ofiooop y^(6oav r/coai. 
 
 § 22. Ti 5' 01 OerTa).oi ; This is probably an abbrevia- 
 tion of the very common interrogative phrase for Ti doy.ovai 
 v^iv 01 Oeiraloi ; concerning which ellipsis, vid. Bekx- 
 HARDY, Gr. Syntax, p. 352. The sense of the question 
 is quite the same as in <^ 20, Uag yaQ ohod\ y. r.X. - 
 
 avtoTg. Dat. of advantage, adopted by Bekker from 
 Cod. ^, instead of the vulg. avrwii. Bremi interprets, 
 quum lis, — in eorum salutem, — tyrannos ejiceret. This 
 event occurred, according to Winieavski, in 01. 106. 4, 
 
170 PIIILI-PPIC II. 
 
 and a-alii in 01. 109. 1. Cf. DroD. Sic. XVI. 69. The 
 former is the one here referred to. Cf. Win. p. 49, note. 
 Vid. also Olgiith. I. H3. 
 
 JVixuiar. This city, of which no mention is made by the 
 ancient historians, was situated on the coast a little east of 
 the strait of Thermopylae. It was important chiefly on 
 account of its position. Magnesia was a narrow tract of 
 country lying along the eastern coast of Thessaly, inhab- 
 ited by the Magnates. There was also a city of the same 
 name, as we are informed by the Scholiast ad Apollo n. 
 Rhod. I. 584 : Mayvijala bs TtoXig rij ywon. 6(A.c6vvfjiog uyav 
 Eudiog 'Mil TTUQadaXdaaiog. Philip had wished to fortify this 
 city, but was prevented by the Thessalians.' Cf. Olijnth I. 
 § 22 ; Rued. Hist. Com. p. 158. 
 
 dsyuiduo'/^iai'. Demosthenes speaking of the same events, 
 in Phil. III. § 26, asks, ^A)Xa Qtrralia ncog iy/.i ; ovyi tag 
 Ttohxdag 'aui rag TZoXsig avzav naoriQijxia xcu rsToaoyJug 'acc- 
 tt'cJTiiGSv, iva |M/} fiorov >iara Ttolug alia y.ai xat tdvij dovlev- 
 waiv ; i. e. But what is the condition of Thessaly ? Has he 
 not abolished their republics and their cities, and established 
 Tetrachies, that they may he enslaved., not only hy cities, hit 
 hy nations? This apparent self-contradiction has been the 
 subject of endless controversy ever since the time of Har- 
 pocration (circa 350 A. D., Voem.), who denies downright 
 that Philip established 8exa8aQXiag in Thessaly. The fol- 
 lowing are his words :. (IhliTtTeog fib'vtoi. naQa OaTialoIg dsx- 
 adanyiag ov >iart'art]asv, cog yiyoaniai tv to) b'yacp (iHliTrm/.mv 
 (now called the Second Philippic) /Ji]fioGdtrovg, dllaTezQuo- 
 yiag. Agreeably with this, many eminent critics, both in 
 ancient and modern times, have adopted the opinion that 
 deyadaQyiav in the text should be changed to TnQaoyiav. 
 But Demosthenes speaks of one decadarchy and of several 
 tctrarchies, in addition to which the diderence in the 
 signification of the words could scarcely have -allowed 
 any one to confound them. For dty.adanyja (1 adopt 
 - the lucid exposition of Voemel), as used by Isocrates and 
 
NOTES. 171 
 
 Demostlienes, signifies a decemvir ate, a college of dece?ninrs, 
 who possessed the supreme authority, like the decadarchies 
 established by the Lacedtemonians, and the decemviratcs of 
 the Romans. Taznaoyju, a tetrarcJiy, on the contrary, sig- 
 nified prcefecturam qiuu^tce partis terrce, the province governed 
 by a tetrarch, or simply his offi.ce. It is agreed among all, 
 that Pliilip did not institute decadarchies in the above sense 
 in Thessaly. Jacobs thinks that, after expelling the tyrants, 
 he introduced a new form of government, which the orator 
 designates by the term da'Audaoyia, on account of the odium 
 attached to that word arising from the oppressions of the 
 Lacedeemouian oligarchies ; and therefore that it is not to 
 be understood literally as denoting any specific form of 
 government, but a heavy yoke of oppression forced upon 
 the cities of Thessaly. In this view he is followed by 
 "Wachsmuth, Gr. Antiq. I. 2, p. 276, and hence also 
 Weiske {de Hyperbole, P. III. p. 16) considers d£-AaduQ- 
 yiag as used by oratorical exaggeration for reToaoyJu^. But 
 YoEMEL {Programme of the Frankfort Gymnasium, Sum- 
 mer-Semest. 1830) has shown, with great learning and 
 critical acuteness, that in reality no contradiction exists 
 between the two statements of Demosthenes. Philip rees- 
 tablished the ancient division of Thessaly into four parts, 
 called Thessaliotis, Phthiotis, Pelasgiotis, and Hestiseotis ; 
 over each of these parts he set a tetrarch, and, in addition 
 to these, a general government of ten, or a decemvir ate, for 
 the whole of Thessaly. Among other proofs in favor of 
 this view is the example of the traitor Eudicus, who is thus 
 noticed by Harpocratiox : E'vdixog ' /Jrifioffd^rr^g tr rw vtzfq 
 KT^aicpMvtog ( Or. de Cor. § 48). Eig ds Icriv ovrog zwv 'mlxclg- 
 radtrtuiv vrto (IhIi'ttttov y.voiojv OEtrah'ag aTTuar^g. Philip 
 could, therefore, correctly be said to have instituted both 
 tetr archies and a decadarchy {decemvirate) in Thessaly. 
 In his oration before the Messenians and Argives, hovrever, 
 whom he wishes to prejudice against Philip, Demosthenes 
 prudently employs the more odious term to remind them 
 
172 PHILIPPIC II. ' 
 
 of the Lacedaemonian yoke under wliicli they had already 
 suffered so much, and which they then especially dreaded. 
 
 ti^v TtvXaiav. A seat and vote in the council of Amphic- 
 tyons at Thermopylse. The delegates sent to it from all 
 the cities composing the Amphictyonic confederacy were 
 called TtvlayoQcu (Harpocrat. ; cf. ^schin. adv. Ctes. 
 § 124) ; or TtvXayoQOi, as they were sometimes termed. Dis- 
 SEN. ad Or. de Cor. § 154. The Thessalians very anciently 
 belonged to the Amphictyons, but they appear to have for- 
 feited their right to a seat in that council ( jus TJwrjnopy- 
 larmii) in consequence of their perfidy in the Phocian war 
 (Brueckner, Konig Philip, p. 20) ; but they recovered it 
 in 01. 108. 3, through the intercession of the Macedonian 
 monarch. ' Cf. Or. de Cher son. § 65. 
 
 rovrov designates rov — uTtodorra more pointedly. 
 
 TtQOOoSovg, revenues, duties paid at ports, markets, etc. 
 
 ovx iaxL tavxa is the answer to the preceding question, 
 By no means, they had no such expectation. 
 
 § 23. TtaQCixsxQOV^t'vov. Harpocratiox says this word 
 was taken from the tricks of fraudulent dealers, who, in 
 weighing or measuring any commodity, pushed the scale or 
 shook the measure in their own favor. Cf. Dem. Or. de 
 Cor. § 276, oTtcog ^t] Trcwaxoovaofiai ^ujd' IhcTtuT/^aco ; where 
 DissE?^ says, Vox signijicat humilem fraudem, ut constat. Cf. 
 also F. A. Wolf ad Lept. p. 291. Jacobs : so hittei die 
 Goiter nie den Tauschenden und Betrugenden zu sehen. 
 
 deojQsrrs — iSsTv, The former is used in allusion to the 
 stage, where he is contemplated from a distance as a mag- 
 nanimous hero dispensing his benefits ; the latter denotes a 
 nearer view, by which the man is seen in his true character. 
 
 5/}, the same as ijdt], but weaker. 
 
 § 24. "£/' dt' T(. The indefinite pronoun, when joined 
 with numerals, conveys the notion of a diminutive. Hued. 
 At natura honiinum, qui mente, et prudentia valcnt, salutis 
 prcrsidiwn in se hahet umini, commune omnibus, fir missimum, 
 salulare prasertim vero popularihas iniperiis contra tyran- 
 nos. LuccHES. 
 
NOTES. 173 
 
 zo/V lOJflmi^ democratic governments^ used in tlie same 
 sense as Ttohrtua^^ § 21. 
 
 ravxq^ di'ir/eods, holdfast to this. Cf. Or. de Cor. § 185, 
 dyir/sadai tij^' iavrcov y.ui z7]g tcov ulloiv 'EVJjvojv IXevdsgia^. 
 
 nvdh fdj den'Of TtdOi^xz. In negative sentences, the 
 subjunctive is put after ^ij or ov iii] instead of the 
 future. In such elliptical expressions a word denoting year 
 was implied, corroborating the force of the negation. 
 Matth. Gr. § 516; Berxha.rdy, Gr. Syntax, p. 102. 
 Bremi : " ov cfopiiTlov, pj Seivof ri nddrfZE, sed n cum nega- 
 tione ov coaluit in ov8h'.^^ > 
 
 § 25. E'it. Cf. Phil. I. ^ 43. 
 
 '/.at, even. Reiske supplies the ellipsis thus : ov ^ovov 
 T«5* yr(6ua,\ alia xai xug TtooariyoQiag. The idea is, that 
 Philip is the enemy of liberty, even in his titles. Compare 
 with this sentiment Or. de Cherson. ^ 43 : nnarov nlv 8rj 
 Tovro 8si, tydoov vmiltjifi^vai r^g noliiHag y.ai xr^g 8r^^oy.oar- 
 lag ddidlla/.roi' ty.elvov. 
 
 vouoig. I understand this word in the sense of dr^iioyoaz- 
 laig or noht^iaig as distinguished from monarchy and the 
 like, in which sense the word is used by Dem. Or. conl.r. 
 Tiniocr. § 75, t/ttot' laxlv w vo^iog oliyaoyjug diaq^'oai, yai 
 XL d/) Ttotf 01 ^itv vTto vo^icov tOt'loi'Tsg uoyeadai acoqooveg xai 
 ym]oroi nollxai vof^a^ovrai, o'l dt vno rmv olr/aoyixoy uvardfjot 
 y.al dovloi. Cf. Meiek de Bonis Damnat. p. 2. 
 
 Ov (fvld^Ead\ The interrogation with the simple oy, 
 instead of o'vxovv with the ind. fut., has the force of an 
 exhortation. Bremi. 
 
 /i/} TToltjiov, X. T. 1., lest, ichile you seek to he freed from 
 war, viz. with the Lacedaemonians, against whom, it will be 
 recollected, the Mcssenians and others had implored the aid 
 of Pliilip. Cf. supra, <^ 15. Diod. Sic. XVI. 69. 
 
 § 20. Oonvpovrxeg cog oodoog It'yaxai, declaring with ap- 
 plause that these things icere rightly spoken. Cf. Or. de 
 Cherson. § 77, donv^?^aai y.al tTtairt'oai. Ibid. § 31, Ooov' 
 
 Bnhs cog oijOojg lr/£(. 
 
 IG 
 
174 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 Ttaoa TMV 7tQ8a^8cov. Nempe ah Us qui una cum Demos- 
 thene ad Messenios legati fuerant et, quos Demosthenes illic 
 reliqiiit prius discedens ob causam noMs ignoiam. Auger. 
 
 o);,' tor/.Ev are to be taken with ndhv vareQOv. Voemel 
 removes the comma after tor/.tv, so as to connect it with 
 what follows ; but this and similar parenthetical expres- 
 sions with (6g refer, especially in the orators, to something 
 preceding. 
 
 aioTtov, surprising, because out of season. 
 
 el in the sense of ozi. See Phil. III. § 43. 
 
 TtaQ^ d rep loyi6^(p, k. t. L, lit. contrary to what they see hy 
 reasoning to the best, or, as we say, contrary to lohat their 
 reason tells them is best, against their convictions. 
 
 ^ 27. Gvi'itrreg avro), y>. r. X. The reading of the 
 Codex 2^, which has been adopted in the text, is thus de- 
 fended by FuNKHAENEL t Duplcx pronomcu avro). ideo 
 positum, quia duplex oppositio est : nam primum v^sTg avro} 
 dixit propter Messenios et Peloponnesi incolas quosdam, turn 
 alterum avroi propter verba xai .... axovovrsg ijiimv ; vos 
 ipsi, qui et ipsi intelUgitis et ex oratoribus auditis, qucB in- 
 sidice vobis parentur, quantum circumvallemini, etc. 
 
 Ttsomixiuods. The vulg. is supported by Codex ^, 
 and by most of those compared by Bekkek, who, however, 
 himself edits TteQiaroiyjXsods with Reiske. 
 
 MOTS in this passage presents that as a condition which 
 is properly to be considered the cause : so you do nothing 
 now. This reading of the Codex ^ is fully sustained by 
 the succeeding sentence. 
 
 Xi'iasd'. y^avddvco joined with a participle usually supplies 
 the office of an auxiliary. The sense is. In consequence of 
 your present inactivity, you will unaware, as I think, svjj'er 
 all [these evils]. 
 
 § 28. x«i9' viidg avtovg, by yourselves alone ; for it 
 appears that the Peloponncsian ambassadors, as well as 
 those of Philip, were present (cf. LIBA^^. Arg.), in whose 
 hearing it was not fitting to deliberate upon measures 
 against Philip. 
 
NOTES. 175 
 
 a dt rvi>, Y.. T. 1., qucB vero nunc respondentes necessaria 
 decreveritis, ea scilicet dicam. Wolf. aTToy.oiyufiEioi xa 
 dtan ui\ i. e. if you would give a proper answer, civ is 
 used in a potential sense. Liicchesini refers this reply to 
 the embassy from Philip ; quid autem resjmndendum Mace' 
 donicis legatis decernere debeatis, nujic vobis exponam. Est 
 mpdus loquendi Graecis iisitatissimus pro ut respondeatis. 
 lavxa dtj Xt'^co. These words lead the reader to expect from 
 the orator a discussion, or at least a recital of the response 
 which he proposes to give the ambassadors in waiting. But 
 instead of this, he proceeds abruptly to inveigh against the 
 perfidious hirelings of the Macedonian, who had deluded 
 them into a disadvantageous and disgraceful peace. Hence, 
 some critics, (among others, Oliyet, Lelaxd, A. G. 
 Becker) have been led to believe that through the fault of 
 the copyists, the portion of the oration which treated of 
 this response has been lost. This is, on the other hand, 
 denied by Voemel and Ruediger (cf. Proleg. ad Phil. II. 
 p. 3) ; the latter conceives that Demosthenes submitted the 
 response at the close of the oration, but on what ground 
 this conjecture rests I am at a loss to imagine. Certainly, 
 such a mode of proceeding -would have been quite at vari- 
 ance with the custom of our orator. This manner of in- 
 troducing a new topic is very common with him, and he 
 invariably satisfies the expectation which such formulas as 
 Tuvt^ '}]8rj ).i^(o naturally excite. Compare, for example, 
 Phil. I. § 29 ; Or. de Cor. §§ 60, 131, 248 ; Phil. III. § 55. 
 And it is scarcely rational to suppose that he departed from 
 his custom here, where the subject announced was the 
 principal occasion of this oration. Further, there is an 
 evident gap in the text, which it is difficult to explain, 
 except on the supposition that Demosthenes in this place 
 communicated to the Assembly the draft of a response 
 which he had previously prepared (cf. Bruecknek, Konig 
 Philip), p. 223), in which mention was made of Philip's 
 non-observance of the treaty, and the promises he had indi- 
 
17() PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 roctly made to the Athenians through ^5Cschines and the 
 other traitorous ambassadors. From such a reply the tran- 
 sition would be easy and natural to the castigation he pro- 
 ceeds to inflict upon those men whom he denounces as the 
 cause of their present difficulties. 
 
 Tovg tvEynonug Tag vnoayjong, hep aJg, a. t. 1., the hearers 
 of those promises hy lahich, etc. Understand esp. Ctesiphon 
 and Aristodemus (cf. Or. de Cor. § 18), Neoptolemus, and 
 others (cf. Or. de Pace, § 6, and de Fal. Leg. § 12 seqq.) 
 
 yialuv^ to summon them, that is, to prove that Philip actu- 
 ally made the promises which he now denies (cf. Lib an. 
 Arg.^, and to make them responsible to Philip. 
 
 § 29- av nots vTttfjieira. The ind. aor. accompanied by 
 av, particularly when it denotes the consequence of a con- 
 dition, and both relate to a past action, has the sense of the 
 pluperf, opt. Berxhardy, Gr. Synt. p. 391 ; Matth. 
 Gr. § 508. b. Cf. Phil I. § 5. 
 
 ^^)X 7]v. Construe dV.u ra tote leyofxara i^i' tzoIv dqeorr^' 
 y.ota rovrcov. 
 
 aalsTv^ understand again, r^v Sixaiov. 
 
 rovg, or tyco .... It'yorrag, those who said, when I, etc. 
 He alludes particularly to Philocrates and ^schines. 
 
 Tjjg Inl rovg oQy.ovg, i. e. the embassy sent to Macedonia 
 to receive Philip's oath to the peace. Cf. Dem. Or. de 
 Fal. Leg. §§ 57, 18^ and Or. de Cor. § 25. 
 
 aiddo^Evog (p£vaxi(^0(A.tv}^v zr^v TtoXiv. It was an express 
 condition of the peace, that the allies of Athens should be 
 included. When the embassy of which Demosthenes was 
 one came to receive the oaths of Philip, the latter excepted 
 from the peace the city Df Halus and the Phocians. De- 
 mosthenes, immediately on his return to Athens, made 
 known his suspicions of Philip's sincerity, and his appre- 
 hensions for the consequences; but the Athenians would 
 not listen to him, and he was at length forced to sit down. 
 It was on this occasion that Philocrates made use of the in- 
 sulting expression to which the orator alludes in the words 
 
NOTES. 177 
 
 vdojQ TZii'cov. " It is no wonder," says he, " that Demosthe- 
 nes and 1 differ in opinion, for he drinks water, but I wine." 
 At this the peojDle laughed. Cf. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 45 
 seq., and Bkueckner, Konig Phil. f). 207. He said this 
 in allusion to the well-known Greek proverb : I'^coo 8s 
 Ttivo)}', '/Q^axov ovdtv av riy>iig. For it was a common belief 
 that a poet or orator who drank nothing but water was in- 
 capable of glowing or elevated thoughts. Der Name eines 
 Wassertr inkers, observes Jacobs, bezeichnete den geisil osen., 
 nuchternen^ oiler Eriiehung unjdiiigen. No better example 
 of the contrary can be adduced than our orator himself, 
 whose abstemiousness frequently drew upon him the ridi- 
 cule of his enemies. Libanius says of him, vdmQ tTtni'^devs 
 mvarv, ha tyQijyoQViav ^alXov naQtyj]tai rr^v diuvoiuv. Yit. 
 Dem. ^ 4. 
 
 y.ai ov'A e'i'cov, and 1 did not consent, i. e. I protested against. 
 
 § 30. TZciQt'ldri, sc. through the strait of Thermopylae. 
 Cf. Or. de Cor. § 35. 
 
 OeGTZtag — Illataiag. These cities of Boeotia were as 
 hostile to the Thebans as they were devoted to the Athe- 
 nians. This fidelity subjected them to much persecution 
 from the former (Thug. II. 2 and III. 20 ; also Tourreil 
 ad h. 1.), who at length, in 01. 101. 3 according to Diod. 
 Sic. (XV. 46), or in 01. 101. 4 according to Pausan- 
 lAS (IX. 1), destroyed these cities and expelled the inhabi- 
 tants. The Platseans took refuge in Athens, where they 
 met with a cordial reception, and were placed on a footing 
 of political equality with Athenian citizens. Diod. Sic. 
 ibid. As the latter had scarcely anything more at heart 
 than the restoration of these cities, the promise of Philip 
 to rebuild and fortify them, as a check upon the insolence 
 of Thebes, was one of the chief inducements to the 
 formation of the treaty. Lucches. Annott. Hist, ad Or. 
 de Megalop. p. 218 ; Rued. Com. Hist. -p. 161. Concerning 
 Thespiae, cf. Or. de Pace, ^10. 
 
 X^QQon^aov. The Thracian Chersonesus was the name 
 16* 
 
178 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 given to tlie peninsula lying north of the ^-Egean Sea, on 
 the borders of Thrace. It was an ancient possession of 
 Athens (cf. Liban. Arg. ad Or. de Cherson.), a fertile re- 
 gion, containing in the age here spoken of eleven or twelve 
 cities of considerable size. Philip had engaged to cut 
 through the isthmus, a distance of only thirty-seven stadia, 
 at his own expense, and thus render the peninsula secure 
 from the incursions of the Thracians. This promise was 
 not fulfilled, nor has any one since undertaken it. The 
 most that was done was to rebuild the ancient wall, of which 
 Pliny speaks as if it was still in existence in his day. 
 ^OURREIL, p. 314. 
 
 'QQcoTtov. This was a fortified town, situated near the 
 northern boundary of Attica, not far from the coast. Its 
 position rendered it an important possession for Athens. 
 Compare, on this subject, Or. de Fal. Leg. § 22. 
 
 ov dsivol .... nEiiv^odai. The sense is, although not in- 
 clined to hear anger against those who have injured you. 
 In Or. de Corona, § 99, the orator dwells with pride upon 
 this forbearing spirit of the Athenians. 
 
 § 31. Kal to Ttdvrcov aioiiaxov, v. . x. A., And. the most 
 disgraceful of all is, that you have made this peace hinding 
 even upoji your descendants in regard to their hopes. Philip 
 now had possession of many places heretofore belonging to 
 the Athenians ; and as it was expressly stipulated in the 
 treaty that each should keep what he had, and the same 
 obligations extended to their children, it was virtually 
 cutting off all hope of the future recovery of these places. 
 Wolf gives a different interpretation to rtQog rag tlnidag : 
 spefreti; but the view above taken is confirmed by De- 
 mosthenes, Or. de Fal. Leg. § 55, where he handles the 
 same subject. 
 
 ^ 32. Ovx Iv refer to the preceding verbs Iqm and dnoy,- 
 Qvxpofua. The sense is, I will speak freely, not that by de- 
 scending to recrimination I may procure the chance of speak- 
 ing on an equality [with them in using their wcaj)ons]. 
 
NOTES. 179 
 
 For the only result would be a disgraceful contest, from 
 which they would derive advantage. 
 
 t^ «(,J//)s, Jro/n the outset, that is, since the time when 
 Demosthenes exposed their treachery; up to that time he 
 and ^dBschines had been excellent friends. 
 
 coj u/./.co^\ at random. Wolf and Bekkcr edit, T/}r d/J.ojg 
 dSo/.eayco, neque ut frustra garriam. ddoleo/^M ' q).v(ajM. 
 Hesych. In the following sentence 7toO\ as referring to 
 indefinite future time, is opposed to vvri. But I think that 
 Philip'' s operatiojis will one day vex you more than they do 
 noiv. They will be the source of greater calamities than 
 the present, rarvri. Bremi interprets, pra:sens rerum 
 conditio. Cf. inf. § 35. 
 
 § 33. To yan TtQdyfxa, that is, the evil wdiich threatens 
 the city from Philip's enterprises. The common reading is, 
 Ta yao TZQayi-iara ooco Ttoopaivovra, but the former rests 
 on the best authority. The following roijr' refers to the 
 same. 
 
 jM7/5' d'/.ov7]d\ The order is, fir^d' dy.ovrfi'' l^wv [u^ds xov 
 dsh'og [_}Jyoi'Tog'^ on ravz'' Igtiv t(f vfici^. The prep, tni here 
 denotes a hostile aim. Cf. sup. § 6. Wolf : neque ista 
 contra vos par art et strui ex me audistis aut alio quopiam. 
 
 avrol TtdvTEg. So Bekker, from Codd. ^, F. Ruediger 
 defends ndvO' : Sed ipse nexus neutrum requirit : si non 
 amplius me vel alium audiveritis hcBC dicentes vohis immi- 
 nere, sed ipsi omnia, qiicB olim dicta sunt, expcriemini. But 
 6o«T8 and eidiirs do not require an accusative any more than 
 dxoiirid\ to which they are opposed, and demand a similar 
 construction. 
 
 § 3-1. tcp' oig, X. r. I., 071 ivhat conditions (i. e. for what 
 purpose) they are conscious of having received bribes (cf. 
 supra, § 12) ; namely, that they should blind the eyes of 
 the people respecting Philip's designs, and clog all measures 
 brouo;ht forward aorainst hira. 
 
 Tor,* tTtaroodoiJr. The order of construction is, qn^oviua 
 dt] ^7] (Ji'[i^ii TOig TteiQO^k'poig tnavoQdoiJv ri zcov dTtolco/MKor dm 
 
180 PHILIPPIC II. 
 
 rovrovg TtsniTteanv rij OQyy naQ I'/xoar. bia rovrovg, hy their 
 instrumentality . 
 
 xa TzolXa, used adverbially for rtoXXdyug, very often. 
 
 tviovg^ though commonly employed indefinitely, is meant 
 for the Athenians, in whose summary manner of proceed- 
 ing, punishment not seldom fell upon the innocent. 
 
 rtjv OQj'ijV dcpitvtag. This corresponds nearly to the Eng- 
 lish expression to discharge one's wrath. The force of the 
 passage is well given by Jacobs : denn ich hemerke dass 
 einige ihren Zorn nicht gegen die Schuldigen, sondern gegen 
 den erste7i auslassen, der ihnen unter die Hdnde kommt. 
 So Dem. adv. Androt. § 58 : av nQOOrfAt col x^v OQp^v om 
 eig xcav TtoXixoJv xov xvyovx' d(fisvai. 
 
 § 35. m ^ellei, is still future, is yet to come. 
 
 Gwiaxaxca. Thos. Magister : aQpiv Xa^^drei. So lange 
 also die Sache noch im Entstehen ist. Jacobs. Like the 
 nautical expression, while the storm is brewing. Or. de Cor. 
 § 62, avnaxafisvov xai (pvofitvov y.a>iov xwv 'EXh'jvoov, 
 
 iiVQiog (sc. Philip). Cf. supra, § 7. 
 
 Ini, to2cards, to. 
 
 f'^ca, abroad, i. e. concerning the protection of your 
 provinces, ttsqi — vTtsQ. Cf. Phil. I. § 1. Wolf: eoque 
 rem redegit, ut vobis non jam de tuendis juribus atque ex- 
 ternis rebus consultandum sit, sed de patrii soli agris et 
 hello Atticce. imminente, etc. 
 
 jsyovE .... 7]^tQU' Phil. III. § 19, dXV dqi' 7jg ijfXFQag 
 dv£T).E (Dco'At'ag, dno xavxijg eycof avxov Ttolefieiv oQitoiiai. 
 Jacobs, however, understands this to mean the day on 
 which peace was concluded ; but Demosthenes alludes to 
 the first act of hostility. This was his seizure of the strait 
 of ThermopyltB, as he says. Or. de Fal. Leg. ^ 34, (hiXln- 
 nov TtaQOvxog tv Tlvlaig 7^dr] {jjv fUQ xovxo TtQaxov dnuvx(ov 
 rav d8r/.7]{xdxcc)v x6 xov fluXiTtTtov tmaxijcai xolg TtQCiy^aai 
 tovxnig). 
 
 § 36. El yccQ fii] 7t(wr/.Q0vodrftE, For if you had not been 
 duped then, viz. by ^-Eschincs and Philocratcs, who by false 
 
NOTES. 181 
 
 representations concerning Philip's intentions, prevented 
 tlio Athenians from sending an army to arrest his progress. 
 Cf. Dem. Or. de Cor. § 35 ; de Fal. Leg. § 29 seqq. ; also 
 supra, ^ 29. 
 
 OvTE yao. For Philip had not so strong a navy as to 
 enable him to bring a fleet against Attica. The Athenians 
 were far superior to him on the sea, both in naval resources 
 and skill. 
 
 ihw/Mi^ instead of ti]v (Dcoy.ida. 
 
 d/jJ fj. This thought is repeated in Or. de Cherson. ^ 47. 
 
 7j 7Zao(c/o?ji , y,. T. P.., or he zcould innnediafely have Lcen 
 involved in a icar like that ichich made him then desire j)(' ace. 
 bi ov. Comp. note to 4 6. 
 
 ^ 87. Ws l^^^v v7tOfA,v7,aai, for the purpose of admonition. 
 Cf. Matth. Gr. § 545, and Viger. p. 558. 
 
 cos' 5' «r t^eraoOsir^, x. r. ).. "Wolf : ahsit autem, idque 
 dii omnes jjrohiheant, ne experiendo certissime coniprobentur. 
 A similar form of deprecation is found in Or. de Cor. ^ 324. 
 
 8i/.ui6^ tax UTtolcoltrai, is ivorthy to perish. The expres- 
 sion may be illustrated by a passage in Dem. Or. contr. 
 Aristoc. § 5b, ov dr/.tp' vnty/iv, alia avyyroj^r^^' tv/eu' dr/.aiog 
 elfii. Dem. in Mid. ^ 12, ovd' tv toziv Iq' 6j tcov TTertQay- 
 [itrcoi' ov dixaiog ojv ^Ttolcoltvai q^uvi^aerai. 
 
PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 ^ In the third year of the 109th Olympiad, B. C. 342, 
 about two years after the preceding oration was spoken, 
 Demosthenes delivered two harangues, which are justly 
 considered the most perfect specimens of deliberative elo- 
 quence that have come down to us from antiquity. The 
 first of these in the order of time is that known under the 
 title HsQi rcov tv Xeonop/jaco TtQay^drcor^ i] vtcIq ZliOTteiOovg^ 
 On Chersonesus ; and the other, Kara (InXiTtnov F, the Third 
 'Philippic. As the latter was pronounced within a very 
 short interval after the former, and treats, with few excep- 
 tions, of the same topics, it will be necessary to advert 
 briefly to the circumstances which gave occasion to the 
 oration On Chersonesus. 
 
 The peninsula which forms the southern extremity of 
 Thrace, and which was called Chersonesus by the Greeks, 
 had by the treaty of peace remained in the possession of 
 Athens, with the exception of Cardia, its principal city, 
 which was ceded to Philip. The country was chiefly settled 
 by Athenian colonists, and the measures taken by Athens 
 to insure its possession had given the first occasion for re- 
 newed collisions with the king. Soon after the peace was 
 concluded, the Athenians had sent a new colony to Cherso- 
 nesus for the purpose of increasing the internal strength of 
 the province, which lay in the vicinity of Macedonia ; an 
 additional motive, probably, was to maintain in that region, 
 under a plausible pretext, an armed force, which should be 
 
 [182] 
 
I 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 183 
 
 in readiness against any difficulty that miglit arise. For 
 whenever a colony was sent out from Athens, it usually 
 consisted of poor citizens who were unable to suppcnt 
 themselves at home, and willingly seized the opportunity 
 of improving their condition in a foreign land. The state 
 fiirnished them with arms and money to defray the expen- 
 ses of the journey, and also appointed a leader, who was 
 vested with military authority. The command of the above- 
 mentioned colony to Chersonesus was given to Diopeithes, 
 a bold and enterprising man, yet somewhat unscrupulous in 
 his use of means to attain his objects, and reckless of con- 
 sequences. The inhabitants of Chersonesus generally re- 
 ceived the new settlers kindly, and assigned them houses 
 and lands ; not s'o, however, the citizens of Cardia, who 
 bluntly refused them admission to their territories, averring 
 that Athens had by the treaty renounced all claims and 
 rights over them. Hereupon Diopeithes attempted to force 
 them to submission, but, upon Philip's despatching troops 
 to their assistance, he retaliated by laying waste the Mace- 
 donian towns lying on the coast. Philip hastened thither 
 with a superior force, but Diopeithes, avoiding an engage- 
 ment, prudently withdrew his men into Chersonesus. The 
 king then wrote a letter to the people of Athens, full of 
 bitter complaints, asserting that Diopeithes had broken the 
 peace, and insisting upon his recall and punishment. The 
 demand was warmly seconded by the king's partisans in 
 Athens, but Demosthenes regarded the alleged offences of 
 Diopeithes in quite a different light. He contended ( Grat. 
 de Cherson.) that Philip had been the first to infringe the 
 stipulations of the treaty by the unwarranted seizure of 
 their possessions, as well as those of other Grecian states ; 
 that Diopeithes had only retaliated these injuries, and that 
 to listen to Philip's complaints, and disband or recall those 
 who alone were in a condition to defend Chersonesus, would 
 leave that province entirely without protection, which was 
 precisely what Philip most ardently wished. He showed 
 
184 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 them that the king had demeaned Mmself as hostile to 
 Athens ever smce the conchision of the peace, and there- 
 fore, so far from yielding to his demand for the punishment 
 of Diopeithes, it was their duty to sustain him, and to in- 
 crease his force, as their sole bulwark against Philip's 
 assaults in that quarter. The arguments presented by the 
 orator in behalf of his brave countrymen in Chersonesus, 
 animated by his vivid eloquence and lofty enthusiasm, pre- 
 vailed with the Assembly, at least so far as to allow Diopei- 
 thes to retain his command, and to strengthen his force by 
 volunteers as necessity might require. Soon after this, it 
 appears that a letter or embassy (Winieavski, p. 176) 
 arrived from the people of Chersonesus, praying the Athe- 
 nians to aid them with money and other subsidies. Whether 
 this was done for the purpose of meeting some new danger 
 is not known. But it is evident that the public mind had 
 lately been much agitated on account of Philip's opera- 
 tions in Thrace, where he had been for a year extending his 
 conquests, and thus paving his way for an attack on Perin- 
 thus and Byzantium. In one of the assemblies held for 
 the purpose of deliberating on these matters, Demosthenes 
 delivered the Third Philippic; the object of which was to 
 procure for the people of Chersonesus the assistance they 
 required, and to convince his fellow-citizens that the country 
 was actually in danger from Philip's insidious encroach- 
 ments, in order that he might, by kindling their resentment 
 against the king, induce them to adopt some decided meas- 
 ures to thwart his plans, so evidently calculated for their 
 subjugation. 
 
 The commencement of this discourse is the expression 
 of the speaker's dissatisfaction, and almost despondency, 
 at the wretched condition into which the public affairs have 
 come : if every body had purposely endeavored to bring 
 about the worst possib].e state of things, they could not 
 have made it worse. This, he asserts, is owing to the fact 
 that the tiaic-serving orators study how they may advance 
 
INTRODUCTION. 185 
 
 their own reputation or j?ratify their private grudge:^, instead 
 of providing for the public welfare. Another prime cause 
 is the habitual unwillingness of the people to hear dis- 
 agreeable truths, and their insatiable appetite for smooth 
 and flattering speeches. If this disposition could be 
 changed, and they could be induced to act as their cir- 
 cumstances demanded, their condition was not past mending, 
 there was still room for hope. 
 
 But, notwithstanding Philip's numerous acts of violence 
 and injustice, which were known to every one, there were 
 still many who maintained that he had done nothing in 
 violation of the peace, and who accused the patriot orators 
 of being the real disturbers of their' friendly relations with 
 him by denouncing his deeds. Demosthenes confutes these 
 assertions by overwhelming proofs. Philip, it is true, had 
 not openly declared war, yet, whilst he had shielded him- 
 self behind the name of peace, his deportment had con- 
 stantly been that of an enemy. It had never been his 
 policy to declare war, nor would he do it, though he already 
 stood upon Attic soil. Witness the manner in which he 
 treated the Olynthians, the Phocians, the inhabitants of 
 Pherse and Oreus, all of whom he approached imder the 
 guise of friendship, artfully keeping up the delusion till he 
 could strike the fatal blow. He is pursuing the same policy 
 towards the Athenians, and he will make no declaration of 
 war, esj3ecially as long as he finds them willing to be duped. 
 Nay, it would be the greatest folly in him, were he thus to 
 turn against himself the spite and jealousy which they are 
 venting upon one another. What man in his right mind 
 will accept Philip's professions of peace, when his acts so 
 plainly belie his words ? The fact is, that he had scai'cely 
 sworn the peace before he seized upon Serrion and Doriscus 
 and Hieronorus, and drove off the Athenian garrisons 
 stationed there. It may be urged, that these posts were of 
 little importance ; that is another matter. But whether a 
 man violates justice in small things or in great, the effect is 
 17 
 
186 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 tlie same. But besides his hostile invasion of Thrace ; his 
 attempts upon Megara, his establishment of tyranny in 
 Euba3a, his efForts to get the control of the Hellespont and 
 Peloponnesus, as conclusively prove that he is warring 
 against Athens as if his engines were placed before her 
 gates. It is then full time to prepare for defence ; not 
 merely Chersonesus and Byzantium, but indeed all Greece 
 is in danger, and means should be devised for the common 
 security. Next follows a powerful appeal to the national 
 sense of honor. The orator expresses his astonishment 
 that all the Greeks tamely submit to that tyrannical conduct 
 in Philip which they never would tolerate in one of their 
 own states, and which had been the source of all their wars. 
 For neither Athens, during its hegemony of seventy years, 
 nor Sparta in thirty, nor Thebes, was ever allowed to com- 
 mit one fifth of the injustice that the Greeks have suffered 
 at Philip's hands in less than thirteen years. To say 
 nothing of his complete demolition of Olynthus, Me- 
 thone, Apollonia, and thirty-two cities on the frontiers of 
 Thrace, and Phocis blotted out from the list of nations, 
 he has reduced the Thessalians to slavery and established 
 tyrants in Eubcea, close by Thebes and Athens. And now 
 he has the effrontery to say to them in his letters, that he 
 is at peace with those icho are luilling to ohey him. None 
 are exempt from his attacks, yet not Hellas nor the land of 
 the barbarians is sufficient to satisfy his lust of empire. 
 This all the Greeks are fully aware of, and still no effort is 
 made to unite for their common defence. Each sees the 
 storm gathering, but mutual jealousy and distrust prevent 
 any combination to avert it. It is infamous and deeply 
 humiliating, that, whilst Philip is loading Greece with in- 
 juries and insults, not one has the spirit to resist. What 
 a contrast between the present generation and the Greeks 
 of former times ! who, animated by the love of freedom, 
 spurned the gold and routed the armies of Persia by sea 
 and by land, and who detested and visited with the heaviest 
 
INTRODUCTION. 187 
 
 punishments whoever was detected in accepting a bribe 
 from their enemies. Now, on the contrary, all is venal ; 
 unblushing corruption stalks abroad with impunity, and, 
 notwithstanding that Greece possesses far greater resources 
 for war than she had in those early days, they are all ren- 
 dered useless and unavailing through the cabals of those 
 shameless traffickers. After citing a remarkable instance 
 of the severity of the old Athenian patriots towards this 
 crime, the orator returns to the subject of a war with 
 Philip. He discusses his character as a general, and the 
 innovations he had introduced into the old modes of war- 
 fare, which it is necessary they should understand and make 
 their preparations accordingly. At the same time, he puts 
 his hearers on their guard against the advocates of Philip, 
 declaring it impossible for them to vanquish their foreign 
 enemies till they have punished the traitors within their 
 own walls. This, unhappily, they are so far from doing, 
 that they take pleasure in listening to their calumnies and 
 vituperations, and show them even more favor than they do 
 those who defend the interests of the city. Such conduct 
 they persist in, though aware of all the calamities which 
 other cities had brought upon themselves by lending ear to 
 the partisans of Philip. This was precisely the course fol- 
 lowed by the people of Olynthus and Porthmus and Oreus, 
 who^all repented of their folly when it was too late. Such*, 
 too, it is to be feared, will be the doom of Athens ; 
 the same trifling with her true interests, the same blind 
 sense of security, is hurrying her forward to a similar 
 downfall. But it is shameful, when the evil has arrived, 
 to exclaim. Who icoiild have thought this was going to hap- 
 pen ? This and that ought to have been done, and the other 
 omitted. No ; whilst the state is still in a sound condition, 
 it must guard itself against such a contingency ; for though 
 all the rest should bend their necks to the yoke of servi- 
 tude^ Athens must struggle for her freedom ! This deter- 
 mination she must make known to the other states ; must 
 
18S PIIILIPriC III. 
 
 SJiid envoys everywhere to kindle like feelings, and induce 
 them to join in a league against their common enemy. It 
 would be of no avail, however, to send this invitation, un- 
 less they were resolved to act for themselves ; Athens must 
 take the lead and set the example. Her dignity demands 
 that she should assume this post of honor which their an- 
 cestors had won and bequeathed to them amid many great 
 dangers. They must not sit idle and cowardly at home, in 
 the vain hope that others will save Greece ; they must act. 
 The counsel of the orator is to send the required assistance 
 to the people of Chersonesus, to arm themselves for the 
 contest, and to rally the other Greeks around the standard 
 of independence. This is the only course from which he 
 can hope for a remedy for their evils. 
 
 The exertions of Demosthenes to rouse his countrymen 
 to resistance were not without effect. Two years after 
 when Philip laid siege to Perinthus and Byzantium, they 
 sent thither a strong reinforcement, by means of which he 
 was repulsed and compelled to retire. Philip hereupon 
 declared the peace ended, whereat the Athenians pulled 
 down the pillar upon which the treaty had been engraved. 
 At length, when Philip stood on the borders of Bceotia 
 with a. large army, the necessity of following the advice of 
 Demosthenes became evident. By the orator's strenuous 
 efforts, an alliance of the principal states w^as formed, and 
 a force was raised to oppose the monarch. But this army, 
 which consisted mostly of fresh levies, commanded by offi- 
 cers whose names could inspire but little confidence, Avas 
 found unable Jto cope with the veteran troops of Macedonia, 
 led by their king, the young prince Alexander, and some 
 of the ablest generals of the age. A battle was fought, in 
 which the victory remained with Philip ; and the doom 
 against which our orator had so frequently warned his 
 countrymen, and which he had devoted the best energies 
 of his life to avert, was accomplished on the fatal plain of 
 Chocronea. In the words of Lycurgus, The lihertij of Greece 
 was buried witli the lodies of the slain. 
 
NOTES. 169 
 
 § 1. DioxYSius of Halicarnassus (De admirab. vi di- 
 ceiidi in Dcm. ^ 9), remarks upon the opening period of 
 this oration, that it is elaborated with unusual care and 
 skill. Also DissEN {De structura periodorum oratoria 
 p. 62) : Est clara et nervosa periodus ; nam dividit totum 
 orator scite in plures majores partes (in Massen), intervallis 
 ct respirationibus certis distinctas. The period extends to 
 diuTed^^iai and consists of two principal members, (the first 
 ending at dcoaei) which are again subdivided into two sub- 
 ordinate members, each having a different grammatical 
 construction. The first principal member is conditional 
 and hypothetical, and the gen. abs. may properly be ren- 
 dered by the subject and verb, prefixing the particle ichile 
 ov although. See Rost's Gj\ Gr. p. 417. Although many 
 speeches are inade, &c. 
 
 oh'yov deip. An adverbial expression = 6)[£86v, Dion. 
 Hal., ad. 1. 1. almost, Lat. Pacne. 
 
 d(p' ov, since, ex quo pacem fecit. Wolf. 
 
 ey 0?^' oTi^ used parenthetically, / am certain. Bekker 
 and the recent editors reject w, but Spej^gel {Ahh. Miln. 
 Acad, der Wissenschaft. 1839, p. 169) has shown that 
 it was contained in the best MSS. in the time of Dionys. 
 Hal. and Aristides, who both quote this passage, and 
 always with ev. 
 
 q:f]C)Ui'Tcov y ojv. Comp. Phil. II. ^ 20. av with the 
 part, is rendered as if it were joined with the verb itself. 
 Matth. Gr. § 598. Render : and though all (I am sure), 
 icould say at least, even if they do not do so ; in which it 
 is also to be observed that the Greeks used nomv precisely 
 as we employ the word do instead of repeating the verb. 
 After TtQUTTBiv most of the MSS. have anaci TtnoGifAEiv, 
 (Bekker in first ed. [_u naai nQOOt^y.zi],) which Voeinel 
 retains. To receive both 8e.iv and TtQoai'jxeiv is, however, as 
 Spengel very justly observes, contrary to the custom of the 
 orator. I have deemed proper, therefore, to follow the 
 Cod. 2^, in which the words ccTtaoi Ttooai^-Aeiv are omitted. 
 17* 
 
I'^O PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 V7i)]y{.m'a. Cf. Phil. II. § 1 ; Ruediger ad Or. cle Cher- 
 son. § 62 thus defines : vTidyaadai, Lenociniis et insidiis ali- 
 quem inducere, profrahere. Suidas and Hesych. explain it 
 by thiTtiixdv. In this passage it expresses the bad influence 
 of corrupt politicians upon the affairs of government. 
 
 7t()oei(it'i>a, falleii into neglect, confused through inattention. 
 Wolf : ]jer incuriam prolapsa. 
 
 01 7taoi6n8^% the orators. Cf. Phil. II. § 3, note. 
 
 'j^fiooToreiv, sc. Tama. 
 
 ^ 2. ov Ttai) h ovds dvo, not from one or two causes. 
 The difference between naod here and 8id occurring directly 
 below, consists in this : Ttaod denotes the condition on which 
 any thing depends ; bid the instrumentality by which the 
 result is brought about. Hence Auger correctly interprets, 
 si recte consideretis, ii sunt in culpa qui jucundissima dicere 
 malunt quam utilissima. 
 
 yanfuodai is equivalent to TtQog i]bovip> 8)]^T]yoQeTr. Cf. 
 Phil. I. § 51, TToog y/toiv — h'yeir. 
 
 dviarrai = dvraroi ei6i. The sense of the passage is, 
 some of these orators, while they study to preserve those 
 things in ichich they have a reputation and in which their 
 forte lies, take no thought for the future, etc. That is, those 
 politicians who are only anxious to preserve their own 
 popularity, without regarding the true interests of the 
 country. 
 
 hegoi are the opposition, who make it their business to 
 revile the party in power, and, actuated by malice rather 
 than patriotism, and more intent upon the downfall of their 
 adversaries than upon' the defence of the city against foreign 
 eneniies. Concerning the expression Eirai tm roTg TtQuy^aai, 
 cf. Bernh. Gr. Synt. p. 249. 
 
 Ttao' avT^g, i. e. her own citizens. 
 
 7t£Qt tout'' torai. The Greeks used the expressions n^Qi 
 ri elrai^ ducfi ri r/eiv, Tteoi ri OTtnvdd^eiv, very nearly in the 
 same sense : to be about or engaged in a thing. Matth. 
 Gr. ^ 583 ; Bernh. Gr. Sytit. p. 262. 
 
NOTES. 101 
 
 TTohreua avri]d£tg. The plural Ttohima indicates, accord- 
 ing to Brcmi, that this system had been pursued for a long 
 time ; Ruediger refers it to the different political factions 
 M'hicli the orator had mentioned above. But 6vri]deig shows 
 that, the former view is correct: this system of jJolitics is 
 habitual icith you. 
 
 § 3. In] nil' xojv a)J.ojv, in respect to other things, in 
 other respects. Cf. Or. in Mid. § 2. In its exceptive sense 
 this refers to cvjx^ovlsveiv. Xo restraint was imposed upon 
 the liberty of speech, except in public deliberations. " In 
 democratiis," says Bremi, " stultitia est cujusquamos occlu- 
 dere velle. Quo magis operam das, eo major erit licentia 
 loquendi et vituperandi." 
 
 dovloi:; — or/.txag. The former is a general term, includ- 
 ing slaves of every sort ; the latter specifies the domestics 
 who were acquainted with the family relations, and from 
 whom, therefore, greater discretion is ordinarily exacted. 
 Franke understands by ol/.hag puhlicos servos, that is, those 
 who were the property of the state, and who performed 
 menial services for the different state officers ; but they 
 were denominated or/.tTui dijuoaiot, sometimes simply dt^fioGioi. 
 C. F. Herm. Staatsalt. § lt4, note 9. I see, therefore, no 
 ground for the distinction. 
 
 i:^eh]ldy.ar8, perf. of t^elavrm. Render, hut from the pud- 
 lie deliberations you have banished it altogether. As soon 
 as the orator mounted the tribune, he assumed as it were a 
 public character ; he became the counsellor of the people in 
 their sovereign capacity, whom it lay in his power to mis- 
 lead to the adoption of the most pernicious measures. For 
 the safety of the state, therefore, it was necessary to impose 
 the severest restrictions upon this power, which were speci- 
 fied as far as possible by the laws. The author of any 
 decree, for example, or of ariy public measure whatever, 
 was made individually responsible for it for the space of a 
 year, during which time it was subjected to the strictest 
 scrutiny by the ThesmothetcB, or conservators of the laws. 
 
192 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 If it was found tliat lie had compromised the public in- 
 terests, he was liable to the heaviest penalties. Schoem. 
 de Comit. Ath. p. 166 seqq. Beside this, he was immedi- 
 ately responsible to the people for everything he said in his 
 public speeches, and hence few were found who were of 
 sufficient courage to brave their anger by telling unpleasant 
 truths. 
 
 <^ 4. Iv iih raU • . . . yM'dvvavem This passage is re- 
 pealed in Or. de Cherson. § 34. 
 
 TQvg)(2v, luxuriari, insolescere, ita ut, quidquid delicatis 
 auribus vestris non blandiatur, fastidiatis ; qui fastus adula- 
 tione alitur. The passage conveys a lively image of the 
 morbid sensitiveness of the Athenian people. 
 
 y.al rvv, even now, still. 
 
 Kul ycLQ el. For although. Cf. Heem. ad Vigek. p. 8§2. 
 
 T« TtQCiynara, the affairs of state, xa yiyvoiiEva signifies 
 the events of the time. So Jacobs : in den Bcgehenheiten 
 und Geschdften aber schon am Rande der Gefahr steht. 
 
 § 5. TO x^iQiarov, >c. r. X. Cf. Phil. I. § 2. 
 
 eTtEi Toi, El. All the MSS. except the Cod. ^, which Bek- 
 ker follows, have here, as in Phil. I. § 2, ertEi roi ye, eiy 
 which Ruedigex retains. 
 
 TtQCiXTorrojv, sc. vfioov. 
 
 d)X ovds y.EyJrt]ods. The conj. dlV expresses the wide 
 difference between the two verbs, and is equivalent to our 
 nay. y.Ey.irr^adE. Demosthenes employs yivETadai in Olynth. II. 
 21, and in Or. de Cor. ^ 198, to signify the disorder pro- 
 duced in the body by an attack of disease ; but here it 
 alludes to the single contest. Correctly Wolf : neque victi 
 vos, immo ne loco quidem moti estis. 
 
 § 6. ovdh' alio e8e(. In hypothetical enunciations like 
 the present, the particle uv is not necessarily added. Cf. 
 Herm. ad ViGER. p. 945. Schaee. App. Crit. ad h. 1. 
 
 dvy/^Eodai rwow. This verb is generally construed with 
 the accusative, rarely with the genitive. Xen. Hcllen. VI. 
 5, Toov dvTilEyorrav ow rjver/^ovro. Cf. Matth. Gr. ^ 357. 
 
NOTES. 193 
 
 By riron' are meant the partisans of Philip, who accused 
 Demosthenes of endeavoring to inflame the Athenians to 
 war. 
 
 qjvldmadai y.at diOQdovodcu. Ptiiediger refers these words 
 to the orator himself: Opus est, ut caveam et avertam. But, 
 Demosthenes wishes rather to put his hearers on their 
 guard, and to correct the erroneous opinions they may have 
 formed in relation to the question. 
 
 § 7. yndxiHi^ xal av^^ovlevaag ng, y.. t. P.., lest when any 
 one has icritten and advocated a j^^nn foj\ etc. It may be 
 proper here to cast a glance at the process by which such a 
 jiroposition passed into a law or decree. It was requil-ed 
 to be first laid before the Senate of Five Hundred {Arg. Or. 
 adv. Androt. <^ 5), whose duty it was to prepare all busi- 
 ness which was to be referred to the assembly of the people. 
 If it was approved by that body, it was then reduced to 
 writing, according to the sense of the majority. This bill, 
 or seiiatus consultum {Ttoopovhv^a) , was referred by the 
 Senate to the general Assembly, where, after it had been 
 read, the question was put by the Proedi^i, whether the 
 jDcople concurred with the decree of the Senate, or demand- 
 ed time to deliberate on the subject proposed. The presi- 
 dent of the Assembly {iTtiotdrtjg tv rcn d/^iicp) then declared 
 the question open for discussion, and the herald demanded 
 if any one wished to address the people. Any citizen had 
 the right to share in the debate (F. A. Wolf ad Lept. 
 p. 234 ; A. G. Bexker, Dem. als Staafstnann und Rednei\ 
 p. 500), or to offer an amendment to the bill, or even to 
 write a new one (Schoe:m. de Comit. Ath. p. 98). When 
 the subject had been sufficiently discussed, the orators who 
 had taken different sides drew up their opinions in the form 
 of a decree, and the question was taken upon each of these 
 separately (Ibid. p. 117; d. Phil. I. § 30). That which 
 obtained a majority of votes became thereby a decree {ipr^qj- 
 iG^a), for which the author, whose name was usually at- 
 tached to it, was responsible (Wolf ad Lept. p. 137 seq. ; 
 
194 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 ScHOEM. de Comit. AfJi. p. 278). It was necessary, tliere- 
 fore, for Demosthenes and the other patriot orators to feel 
 assured that a majority of the citizens agreed with them in 
 their convictions in regard to Philip before they could 
 venture to propose o]3en resistance to his encroachments. 
 
 l^y(o yiiu diOfjiCoiicu, x. r. 1., with a future signification : 
 J loill first of all discuss and determine if it is still in our 
 yower to deliberate, etc. 
 
 § 8. e^sativ — 86x1. 'These verbs are not used synony- 
 mously ; the former denotes a possibility afforded by out- 
 ward circumstances ; the expression shai tm Tin indicates 
 more a subjective choice, for to be under one's control signi- 
 fies that the will is there free to act. So Dem. Or. de Cher- 
 son. § 7, ov yaQ aiQSGig toriv i]{iifp zov TtQuyfiarog. 
 
 q))]ju 8ycoy8,yi. r. h, I say myself that we ought, etc. 
 
 ihv ravra Ityovxa. Said in reference to the partisan of 
 Philip, who urged the necessity to keep the peace, but took 
 no pains to promote it. Demosthenes demands that the 
 traitor shall act consistently with his words. 
 
 TtQO^^dXku is the reading adopted by Bekkee, from. Cod. H, 
 instead of the vulg. TtQO^dllErm. The middle form signifies 
 to extend for the jmrpose of defence. Cf. Phil. I. § 40, and 
 Hakpocrat. s. v. TtQO^SdXleiv ro orojia means to profess in 
 order to dupe. Er halt euch den Namen des Friedens vor. 
 Jacobs. Philip had done this in his letters to the Athe- 
 nians. See, for example, that inserted in Or. de Cor. § 78. 
 
 cfiiGxeiv, jactare, dictitare. Rued. The sense is, I do not 
 object to your 2Jrofessing to keep the peace as Philip does, if 
 you will. Or, Philip, under the maiitle of peace, is in fact 
 engaged in hostilities ; you may do the same. 
 
 ov 8iacpb'()0fiai is equivalent to the common expression 
 ovdtv fjoi diacptnei. It is the same thing to me. Cf. Schaef. 
 Ajrp. Crit. ad h. 1. 
 
 § 9. ravTtp' siq/iv7]v. The ellipsis of eIvcu in such con- 
 structions is very common. Cf. Bernhardt, Gr. Synt. 
 p. 330. 
 
NOTES. 195 
 
 tc /^>, according to icliich. 
 
 tTzeixa .... Ityei, in the second place he means peace on 
 your part towards Philip^ not on his towards you. The 
 vulg. has aynv after ziqi^v^v, which is evidently a corrup- 
 tion. 
 
 TovTO refers to the sentence avxog .... TtoleueToOai : 
 That is, he pays his agents to prevent you from commencing 
 a war upon him. 
 
 t6j}> diah6y.O[.itr(ov yorifidxcov is the gen. of purchase. 
 Matth. Gr. § 363. 
 
 § 10. Kai ^i]r, And, indeed, et sane. Hek:m:. Cf. Olyjith. 
 II. § 9. 
 
 fibjQi Toi'tov, until then, for that. 
 
 Ovdt is to be construed with rovr^ IqeT. Render, For he 
 will not avow this, even if he were marching against Attica 
 itself. 
 
 T£'/.fA.ciiQ8adca with the dat., to judge by something as evi- 
 dence, to conclude from. Berxhardy, Gr. Synt. p. 103 ; 
 Matth. § 395. 
 
 § 11. TOVTO nlv — ToiJTO 8\ Thesc frequently, as here, 
 correspond to each other in longer enunciations, as to (le'v 
 
 — TO 8t do in shorter ones. Cf. Heem. ad Viger. p. 702 ; 
 IsocRAT. Panegyr. § 21 ; Matth. Gr. § 288, Obs. 2. 
 They express here no opposition, but are used simply to 
 particularize examples ; as the English note — again ; in 
 one instance — in another ; and the like. 
 
 8voTv ddxeoov, one of the two, for to tTeoov. Schaefer 
 deems it unnecessary to supply any verb, this being one of 
 those formulas of familiar discourse that convey a complete 
 idea by themselves, though standing in loose syntactical 
 connection with the rest. Germ, eins von heiden, entiveder 
 
 — oder. 
 
 ndvia TOP lOXov yoorov, always before ; d/J.ov in the 
 sense of tzqoieqov ; that is, before he marched against Ciyn- 
 thus. 
 
 The verb ahidadai governs two ace. Matth. Gr. § 45^1, 
 
lOG PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 Obs. 1. Cf. Or. de Halon. § 1 ; also, Or. cle Cherson. 
 § 2, 00 a (At'p rig ahichai rira roviar. 
 
 Etg (Dcoxtag ojg TtQog av^iimiovg. The former of these 
 prepositions, e/V, is to be referred to the country of the 
 Phocians ; the latter, nQog., to the people. Demosthenes 
 often uses these prepositions without any apparent distinc- 
 tion. Cf. Olynth. III. § 1, ozav. rs eig ra TtQuy^uia dno^- 
 )J\p(o 'Aca orav TtQog rovg Xoyovg ovg dxov(o. 
 
 riQiL^ov 01 TToXlo}, the populace contended, maintained, ol 
 TtoXXol vulgus, cui proditorum turha (cf. Phil. II. ^ 29) 
 verba dederat. Franke. Voemel with Bekkek has Ttolloi 
 instead of ol rtolXoi. 
 
 Xv(j(Z8l/j6Eiv. This composite form is used in prose. In 
 poetry it would be Xvslv tsXt], to benefit, with the dat. ov 
 XvaitElu is like our familiar expression. It does not pay. 
 The people contended that this expedition would bring no 
 good to the Thebans. Cf. Or. de Ccr. § 35. 
 
 t7iv exEivov TtuQodov, his irigress through the strait of Ther- 
 mopylae. 
 
 § 12. tjsi xaraXa^cov. In expressions of this nature, 
 which are very common with Demosthenes, regard is to be 
 had to the tense of the participle, as well as to the verb 
 '^■/^Eiv. They denote a continuation of the condition caused 
 by the action. Cf. Herm. ad Viger. p. 753 ; Matth. Gr. 
 § 559. b ; Thug. I. 30, KoQivdlovg ds di^aavzEg eIiov. Cf. 
 Phil. I. § 6. 
 
 "flQEkaig. Demosthenes relates the story of this treachery 
 below, § 59. The order of construction is, Kat rd teXcv- 
 xaici 8cpt] TtETZOfAqjsrai tovg GTQariaxag roTg taXaiitojQOig ^S2(jEh(iig, 
 X. T. X. Wolf : Ac postremo miser is illis Oritis dixit se 
 misisse ad eos e henevolentia ?nilifes, qui eos viserent, audire 
 enim se lahorare illos et seditionihus agitari. As ImaxtTt- 
 TECiOcu is sometimes used to signify watching the sick, it was 
 a heartless and bitter jest upon the helpless citizens of 
 Orcus. 
 
 IlvrddvEodai yaQ avxovg ojg voaovai, instead of IlvrddiEGOai, 
 
NOTES. 197 
 
 0)5' voGovai, or voaB'iv avrov^. "Wolf, roaog and voae'v were 
 often used figuratively to denote intestine divisions. Cf. 
 DioD. Sic. XL 86 : tivaovr at n^leu vau nahv elg Ttohrinag 
 ctuG^ig '/.ai tanaydg ivmiTtTOv. Also Or. de Cor. § 45. 
 
 ^ 13. Elr ohod' avTOv. The pron. avzov is the ace. be- 
 fore (dneTaOui. 
 
 01 relates to xovrovg. Tourreil renders the passage thus : 
 Croyez-voiis quun liomme, qui aime mieux user de surprise 
 que de force ouverte contre des peuples, qui etaient trap 
 foibles pour entreprendre jamais rien contre lui^ et que toute 
 leur prevoyance auroit a piene garantis de V oppression , 
 croyez-vous dis-je que cette liomme s'avise de vous declarer 
 la guerre, Surtout lorsqu'il vous trouve ingenieu^ et opinid- 
 tre a vous tromper en sa faveur 7 
 
 Bco,\ as long as. 
 
 §14. dj^elrsocorarog. Hesychius explains : 6 to ^8'/.zi(J' 
 TOi> fit] yiyvady.av. Suidas, d^tXiEoog ' xf^vvog, vs'og, stupid. 
 Cf. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 98, where the orator classes it under 
 the head of ignorance. 
 
 d rear ddixovut'pcov, •/.. r. X. The sense is, if, whilst you 
 the injured party make no complaint against him, but accuse 
 some of your own citizens, he should put an end to your in- 
 ternal dissensions and command you to turn your pugnacity 
 against him. 
 
 TtomiTteiv, which is properly said of a herald, conveys the 
 general notion of commanding. The sense is. It is Philip s 
 interest to keep alive these domestic quarrels, and he will 
 take good care not to proclaim himself your enemy, and thu^ 
 unite you against himself. 
 
 rav Ttuo' avrov fiiadocfonovvrcov, i. e. Philip's agents at 
 Athens, loyovg, the specious arguments and excuses which 
 they used in defending his conduct. 
 
 § 15. oj Ttoog roij zJiog. FuNKHAEXEL {Diss. ad Phil. 
 
 III. p. 5) prefers to accent thus, m^ since it denotes merely 
 
 an expression of astonishment, not an appeal. 
 
 don r/;s doipr^g -/eyovviag, immediately after the peace was 
 18 
 
198 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 made. Demostlienes expresses himself more exactly in Or. 
 de Cherson. § 63, hv avKp rrpi rijv EiQi^vtiv Tton'^ouGdai. For it 
 was while the negotiations for peace were pending that 
 Piiilip made a rapid incursion into Thrace, and took the 
 places mentioned below. 
 
 rdov ovzcov Iv Xeooov/jGcp. So Bekker, from Codd. ^.and 
 Dresd., instead of the vulg. xav tv Xeooorijaq) vvv mxmv 
 (iTtecJtal^itrcov. Wolf interj)rets, neque missis Us qui nunc 
 in Chersoneso sunt. But according to the new collocation 
 of the. words, it becomes necessary to join the particle vvv 
 with aTtearalfitvajv, which is perfectly compatible with the 
 rules of syntax. See Viger. p. 425. vvv ^vhen joined 
 with the preterite signifies (/.(jzicog, jnodo, pernio ante. The 
 sense of the passage will thus be, nor were those troops yet in 
 Chersonesus which have been lately sent.^ This agrees also 
 sufficiently with the history of events ; for, though it is not 
 known exactly at what time Diopeithes and the colonists 
 under his command arrived in Chersonesus, it is certain that 
 it must have been some time after the conclusion of peace 
 and the capture of the Athenian possessions by Philip. 
 Cf. Or. de Cherson. ^ 6, TtQtv /tionEidriv axTtlsvoiai xai zovg 
 yih]Q0v)[0vg, — Ttolla ^ih tcov r^fisrsQcov ddi'/.cog £ih]rfc6g. The 
 circumstances referred to were briefly these, Chersonesus 
 having been conceded to the Athenians by the treaty with 
 Philip, a body of citizens under the command of Diopeithes 
 were sent to take possession of it. This was effected with- 
 out opposition from the inhabitants, with the exception of 
 the city of Cardia, who refused, saying that the lands they 
 occupied belonged to themselves and not to the Athenians. 
 Thereupon Diopeithes attempted to take the city by force ; 
 but the Cardians implored Philip for assistance, who sent a 
 letter to remonstrate with the Athenians, which not being 
 listened to, he despatched a body of troops to aid the Car- 
 dians. Diopeithes, incensed at being thus thwarted in his 
 purpose, invaded and laid waste maritime Thrace, which 
 was tributary to Macedonia. In consequence, a letter was 
 
 \ 
 
NOTES. 199 
 
 sent from Philip to the Athenians, accusing Diopeithes of 
 breaking the peace, and threatening, if they did not restrain 
 him," to invade Chersonesus. The dispute which arose at 
 Athens on that subject gave occasion to one of Demosthe- 
 nes's most spirited orations. Cf. Liban. Arg. Or. de Cher- 
 son. ; WixiEwsKi, Co?}i. Hist. Or. de Cor. p. 175. The 
 allusion to these events is introduced merely to show that 
 they could not have given occasion for Philip's attack on 
 Serrhium and Doriscus. 
 
 2^H)oiov y.ai /ioniay.ov. Athenian fortresses in Thrace. I 
 transcribe the following notice of them from Ruediger, 
 Com. Hist. Or. de Cherson. p. 171 : Doriscus, auctore 
 Herodoto, VII. 59, ingens fuit campus et littus ThracicB non 
 niuUum ab ostio Hebri ; ihi rex Xerxes magnum murum dici- 
 tur exstruxisse eu??ique Doriscum appelldsse. Eo ipso loco 
 Persa exercitum adversos GrcBcos (Herodot. VII. 60) recen- 
 suit etin Grceciam j?rofectus est (Ibid VII. 108 ; Plin. IV. 
 11). Hie ipse scriptor testatur, non multum a Dorisco distare 
 Serrhium, quod montis promonlorii et castelli nomen fuisse 
 videtur (vid. Steph. Byz. s. v., et Harpocrat. qui ovofia 
 Tov x^Qi(yv fuisse monet). Addit orator 'hnor TsT/og, 'leoov 
 OQOi^, qucB castella props ad Serrhium et Doriscum fuisse 
 videntur. Cf. Or, de Halon. § 37 ; Or. de Fal. Leg. ^ 156 ; 
 Or. de Cor. § 70. 
 
 6 viibTEQog orQarrjyog, viz. Chares, who was previously 
 posted in Chersonesus. Brueckner, Konig Philip, p. 256 ; 
 WiNIEWSKI, p. 126. 
 
 ravxa Ttodrrav ri tTtoiei ; At ista agendo quid faciehat ? 
 Auger. That is, What construction is to he put on such 
 conduct ? 
 
 ei(jr^rj]v .... oiAcofxoy.ei. This is not to be taken quite liter- 
 ally. For in other orations Demosthenes inveighs against 
 Philip, because, at the very time that arrangements were 
 making for peace, he made a forced march into Thrace, and 
 took these important military posts of the Athenians. The 
 state of the negotiations was this. The Athenians had al- 
 
200 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 ready sent one embassy to Philip to settle the terms of the 
 treaty, and the king in his turn had sent deputies to receive 
 the oaths of the Athenians. All that was wanting to a 
 complete ratification was the oath of Philip, which another 
 embassy, in which were -^schines and Demosthenes, was 
 despatched to receive. In Or. de Fal. Leg. § 155 et seq. 
 and Or. de Cor. § 30, Demosthenes reproaches ^schines 
 and his associates in the embassy with purposely dallying 
 on the journey and staying nearly three months at Pella, 
 until Philip had seized the places he wished. Weiske {de 
 Hyperbole Dem.) very justly remarks that the peace is called 
 ratified or not ratified [turn juratum, turn injuratwni) accord- 
 ing as the orator aims more at Philip or at the traitors who 
 played into his hands. Consult Winiewski, Com. Hist, 
 et Chron. in Or. de Cor. p. 126 seq. 
 
 § 16. ti 8l, X. T. 1. The question of an imaginary op- 
 ponent, insinuating that he was making a great ado about a 
 trifle. The particle 8l is strongly adversative. But what 
 are those places^ or what does the city care for them ? The 
 loss of such small and insignificant fortresses might appear 
 to be of little consequence to Athens, but the orator con- 
 tends that it is the principle which is to be considered. For 
 the construction of fi^'Xei with gen. and dat., see Soph. Gr. 
 Gr. § 201. n. 4. It takes the neut. pron. as subject. 
 KuEHNER, Gr. § 274. obs. 1. 
 
 The following particles. El — jao^ imply that the assump- 
 tion is very doubtful. Concerning this construction, consult 
 Bernhardt, Gr. Syntax, p. 405. 
 
 ulXog av Ell] Xoyog ovtog, that were another question. Plat. 
 Apol. Soc. 0. 23, El [A,8V daooaltrng eyco ^oo TiQOg ddvatov tj firj, 
 alXog Xoyog. Plat, de Leg. I. 7, 6 loyog av trsQog e'lrj. Cf. 
 DissEN. ad Or. de Cor. § 44. 
 
 To d' Evas^h'' Wolf : Sed jurisjurandi reh'gio etjusti- 
 tia sive in parvis sive magnis in rebus violetur, eandem 
 utrumque vim habet. A. G. Becker : " Aber wer das Hei- 
 lige und Rechte, sey es im Kleinen, sey es im Chrossen, ver- 
 
NOTES. 201 
 
 letzet : der felilet immer avf gleiche Weise. Wir fiihlen, 
 nicht edler konnte Demosthenes das Unreclit schildern, das 
 Philippos in eben dem Augenblick begangen, wo er durch 
 die Heiligkeit des Eidschwurs sich zum Frieden verpflichtet 
 hatte, als durch jenen allgeineinen Gedanken. Tief musste 
 as sich dem Gemijth der Zuhorer einpragen : wer unter sol- 
 chen Umstanden einen Kleinen Gewaltstreich sich nachsieht, 
 wird nur zu gewiss in der Folge grossere wagen." Dem. 
 ah Staatsmann und Rediier, p. 178. ar tb — lev re are re- 
 peated in the same way as eirs — ehs Plat, de Repub. V., 
 uv rt Ti^ eig y.olvn^ifioav fiiy.oai' tfxTtbOij, civ rs f/V to fisyiarov 
 nu.ayog [A860v, oftco^ ys v£i ovdiv i^ixov. 
 
 ^ 17. ^aailti'^. Xenophon and other historians use this 
 title to designate the king of Persia x«t' t^oyjiv. Cf. infra, 
 § 43. Before the invasion of the Persians under Darius, 
 Chersonesus had been ruled by Miltiades, who, not able to 
 maintain his ground against that monarch and his immense 
 army, abandoned the country and returned to Athens. 
 After the victory at Marathon, however, and the conse- 
 quent retreat of the Persians into Asia, it was again secured 
 to the Athenians through Miltiades's instrumentality, and 
 their right of possession was not afterwards disputed by the 
 Persian kings. In the difficulties, however, in which Athens 
 became involved by the Peloponnesian war, she was unable 
 to defend Chersonesus against the incursions of the Thra- 
 cians, who held it for a considerable period, till at length, 
 after many unsuccessful attempts to recover it, it was ceded 
 to the Athenians, with the exception of the city of Cardia, 
 by Cersobleptes, in Olymp. 105. 3. Lucchesixi, Hist. 
 Annot. p. 390 ; Winiewski, Com. Hist, et Chron. in Or. 
 de Cor. p. 197. Consult Diod. Sic. XVI. 34. 
 
 Y.a) ImaTblln ruvra, and writes this in his letters to 
 you. This refers to the letter which Philip wrote from 
 Thrace, in which he threatened to retaliate the encroach- 
 ments of Diopeithes. Cf. Or. de Cherson. § 16, and Liban. 
 Arg. 
 
 18* 1 
 
202 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 TtoXefmv. Many Codices have v[.iTv after this verb, and it 
 is therefore retained by Reiske and Ruediger. It is 
 wanting in the Aid. ed. and Cod. 2!. Bekker rejects it, 
 and it certainly may be dispensed with. , 
 
 706ovTq) 8t(o. So Cod. 2^, which Voemel follows. Vulg. 
 T060VT0V. The verb dm admits of being construed with the 
 gen., dat., or accus. In Dem. Or. cont. Lept. § 33, some 
 MSS. have zogovtov del instead of the received reading toct- 
 ovrov dsT. The dat. in the text is defended by Funkhae- 
 NEL, Obs. Crit. ad Phil. III. p. 5, who thus explains : Jam 
 vero si qucErimus, qua dativi est ratio, comparafionis vis et 
 notio in verbis roaovrco dtoj Ttoieiv rovzo coare inest. Nam 
 qui ita loquitur, illud yrius non facit eoque minus facere 
 vult, quod alterum mavult. Dike res igitur inter se compa- 
 rantur quarum prius eo minus Jit quod altera posterior, prce- 
 fertur. ofwloyEiv depends on dtoj. 
 
 Meyagoov UTtTOfiEvov. Philip attempted to get possession 
 of Megara in Olymp. 109. 1 Winiewski, p. 145; Or. de 
 Cor. § 7 1, IShyaQOig Itiiihqwv, where Dissen observes : Vide- 
 tur hoc esse factum 01. 109. 1, cum Philippus, ut urbem tene- 
 ret Athenis vicinam et Peloponnesum ingressuro opportunam, 
 occupare Megara et prcRsidium imponere conaretur. Cf. 
 Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 87, whence it appears that the 
 rumors of his near approach caused great consternation at 
 Athens. 
 
 tv Ev^oia rvQarnda. Compare Or. de Cherson. § 36, dvo 
 kv Ev^oia ytatt'arrias rvqavvovg. Philip confirmed Clitarchus 
 as tyrant of Eretria, 01. 109. 2, and Philistides at Oreus, 
 01. 109. 3. These words are not, however, to be under- 
 stood as relating to the first institution of that form of 
 . government in Euboea. It had previously existed there, 
 but the inhabitants having rebelled, Philip aided in quelling 
 the insurrections, and established the tyrants in their do- 
 minion. Cf. Winiewski, p. 170 seqq. 
 
 vvv iTtt 0()n'A)]v. Philip was still absent on the expedition 
 into Thrace, where he had already been more than ten 
 
NOTES. 203 
 
 months at the time this oration was delivered, which was in 
 the winter of 01. 109. 3. The campaign ended Avith the 
 expulsion of the kings of Thrace, and the subjugation of 
 their territories. Cf. Or. de Cherson. § 35 ; Winiewski, 
 p. 187. 
 
 o/.cVOJonvaBvov, plotting, intriguing. Hesychius explains 
 6xn'conE?ad(a ' tm^uvlsveiv. Hac vox dicitur de lis, qui cal- 
 lida consilia moliuntur et agitant. Rued. Philip's med- 
 dling in the affairs of the Messenians and the Lacedaemoni- 
 ans is the matter here referred to. 
 
 T« firjyarijfiara tqiaravrag. Cf. infra, §§ 18, 50. 
 
 § 18. TicJiv ovv vfieTg xivdwevaaiz' dv, x. r. X. The sense 
 is, To what dangers would you be exposed in the event of a 
 rupture ? The construction of xivdvvevEiv with the dative 
 is somewhat rare. It is more frequently found joined with 
 Ttmi and the genitive. The datives contained in the answer 
 to the question are put in the same regimen. In eo, quod 
 Hellespont-US alienahitur, quod is, qui contra vos helium gerit, 
 Megaris et Euhcea potietur, quod Peloponnesii cum eo con- 
 spirahunt. Wolf. 
 
 Elxct denotes the absurdity of the idea. 
 
 rovro TO [U])^dvrjfjia, fig. i. e., the preceding machinations of 
 Philip. 
 
 aqp' tjg ^n^Qag. He became master of Phocis on the 23d 
 of the month Scirrhophorion (about the 20th of May), 01. 
 108. 2. Cf. Or, de Fal. Leg. § 59; Brueckner, Konig 
 Phil. p. 182. 
 
 tzoIeiieTv. The same variation in the reading is found 
 here as that noticed supra, ^17. 
 
 ^19. Iidrj, at once, immediately. 
 
 luarpcE, vulg. dva^dV.t](jd£, which is retained by Bekker,- 
 but there is reason to believe it originated from a marginal 
 explanation. 
 
 dvvT^aeads. So the best Codices. Retske and Auger 
 prefer to read dwrjcjeadcu, inf. depending on CfrifAi. But this 
 species of anacoluthon is too common with our orator to 
 excite any surprise. 
 
204 PHILIPPIC 111. 
 
 roanvTov y^ dq;f6trj>ia, 1 am so far from agreeing with, I 
 so dissent from. 
 
 6X07tEh>, said emphatically. It is no longer time for de- 
 liberation ; we should rather send j)''^ompt assistance to 
 those places, — for tna^vvai with the dat. conveys this idea. 
 Bernhardt, Gr. Syntax, p. 90. Tourreil : il faut les 
 seconrir incessament. Jacobs : zu Hiilfe eilen. Matth. 
 Gr. § 390. 
 
 Bv^avTiov. The Athenians entertained fears at this time 
 that Philip on his return from Thrace would direct his march 
 against Byzantium. Cf. Or. de Cherson. § 18. 
 
 § 20. t^ (ov, X. r. X.,for what reasons I am so concerned 
 for the safety of the commonwealth. This extensive accepta- 
 tion of TtQcr/fxdrmv is required by what follows. 
 
 y.ai TiQOvoidv riv .... Ttoii'iGriode. Render, and make some 
 provision for your oum safety, at least, if you will not for 
 that of the other Greeks, vfxav /' avtixtv. obj. gen. 
 
 rervq)(aodai. This verb signifies, literally, to he stunned 
 or crazed, as with a stroke of lightning. Harpocration : 
 reTvqjcofiai • Ifi^p^Qorrr^^iai, l^co tav (fQsrav yiyova. Dem. 
 Or. de Fal. Leg. § 219, aiX tyco fjiairoixai xal rervqcofAcu 
 vvv yiuTriyoQOdv aviov. Cf. Or. de Cor. § 11. Plato {Lys.) 
 uses ).7]Qtco with words of similar signification : ov^ vyiaivUy 
 dXla h'lQEi re xai fiaiverai. 
 
 § 21. TO xar' dQydg, in the commencement. Concerning 
 this and similar adverbial expressions, consult Viger. 
 p. 80. 
 
 TtQog avTOvg, equivalent to TtQog dXh'jXovg, as in Phil. I. 
 §10, avTCJV for dXXrjXcov. Dem. Or. de Cor. §.61, TtQoreQOv 
 y.cvAmg rohg 'EXXipag t^ovtag Ttqog iavrovg aal CTacjiaarrAwg hi 
 
 TtoXlqj 7za()a8o^6r8QOv, x. t. X. The sense is, that it was far 
 more improbable (sc. when he was yet a weak prince) that he 
 would become sq^powerfal, than that noio, ichen he has secured 
 so many places, he will subjugate the rest of Greece. 
 
 yBVEcdai. This aorist may refer as well to the future as 
 
NOTES. 205 
 
 to the past. For there are two moments of Philip's history 
 considered in this sentence : the first is the time when he 
 was but a petty prince, from which point rocovrov yevtadai 
 is future ; the second is the lime in which the orator is 
 speaking, when it is past. This pliant nature of the aorist 
 is discussed by Bernhakdy, Gr. Syntax, p. 381. But why 
 it is again used, noii'ioaadai, where we should expect a future 
 or optative, is not so clear, unless, perhaps, we assume that 
 the lively imagination of the orator represents that which 
 is merely possible, or at most probable, as really accom- 
 plished. The Latins use the future to express both these 
 relations : " incredibiHus erat Philippum ex tantillo fore 
 tantum, quam nunc subacturum esse cetera.*' 
 
 ^ 22. dcp' vfiav dolEu^trovg, heginning with yourselves, 
 you setting the example. The antecedent of the following 
 ov is xovto understood, the obj. of ovyAr/MQij-Aorag, which is 
 used instead of the inf. avyAa-^aQifAtvai. Further, the words 
 witOLVxaq dvdQooTtovg must be considered as applying only 
 to the states of Greece. Cf. inf. § 47. It may be thus 
 rendered, But I observe that every body., loitli yourselves at 
 the head., have conceded that to him, for tchich, etc. 
 
 aad' hva. The vulg. xw/9' tva ty.aaxov is found in Codd. 
 F. T ; but as the latter word is wanting in several excellent 
 MSS. it is probable that it was added by some early critic 
 in order to govern the gen. rav 'E).h]voiv. That it is not 
 necessary, we have seen in Phil. I. § 20. x«^' tva holds the 
 place of a real substantive, and governs the genitive. 
 RuEDiGER cites DioD. Sic. XIX. 107, dmareiXev ovv xar' 
 oTJyovg rear arQUKCordov. 
 
 ovxcoal is used in regard to something manifest, evident to 
 all. Cf. infra, § 44. 
 
 The terms TteQCAOTtTSiv and IcoTeodvrsTv present Philip in 
 the most odious light. The former is used by Demosthenes, 
 Or. in Mid. § 147, in the sense of to hack, mutilate; Or. 
 de Cherson. § 9, to lay waste, ravage, ^lian. Hist. Ani- 
 mal. V. 39, connects avXdv xal neQixoTizeiv. Concerning 
 
206 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 iMTrndi'TEiv, see Phil. I. § 47 ; it signifies to roh in a mean, 
 trickish manner, to Jleece. Wolf explains thus ; Agere 
 quicquid ei libet, et singvlatim ita concidere et spoliare 
 GrcBcos, et aggredi atque opprimere urhes servitute. 
 
 ^ 23. TtQoardtai^ i. e. ol TiQOEGTcJreg. The time during 
 which Athens enjoyed the hegemony in Greece is variously 
 stated. Demosthenes and Isocrates are both so inconsistent, 
 that it is difficult to arrive at any definite conclusion from 
 their statements. The latter, for example {Paiiath. § 56), 
 says the Athenian sway lasted sixty-five years ; again 
 {Panegyr.) he gives seventy. Demosthenes {Olytith. III. 
 § 24) states that they governed the Greeks forty-five years 
 with their consent (EXh'jvojv ixovrcov), in which he computes 
 from 01. 75. 3, to 01. 87. 1. Boeckh, Staatsh. I. 475. But 
 in the seventy-three years here given he must have reckoned 
 from 01. 75. 3, inclusive of the Peloponnesian war up to 
 the battle of ^gospotamos, 01. 93. 4, B. C. 405. C. F. 
 Hermann receives seventy-three years, namely, from 477 
 to 404 B. C. Staatsalt. ^ 156, n. 3. Lucchesini {Annot. 
 Hist, ad Olynth. III. p. 347) adopts sixty-five years, 
 counting from the close of the Persian war (the formal 
 transfer of the hegemony from the Lacedsemonians to the 
 Athenians), 01. 75. 4, to the defeat of the Athenians at 
 Syracuse, 01. 91. 4, allowing some months for the news to 
 arrive and the consequent defections to take place. Boeckh, 
 following DoDWELL {Staatsh. I. 475, note), declares for the 
 same number, sixty-five, reckoning, however, from 01. 77§-, 
 when the formal transfer of the hegemony took place. Cf. 
 Thug. I. 95. 
 
 ZQid'Aovtci svog dtovra. The rule of the Lacedaemonians com- 
 menced after the battle of ^^gospotamos, 01. 93. 4, and 
 continued to 01. 101. 1, B. C. 376, when they were de- 
 feated by Chabrias at Naxos, a period of twenty-nine 
 years. Cf. Dem. Or. adv. Aristoc. ^ 198; Or. adv. Lept. 
 
 ZTjV tv AtvKtQOig ii^x^v. In consequence of the victory 
 
NOTES. 207 
 
 won by the Thebans at the battle of Leuctra, the hegemony 
 passed into their hands, 01. 102. 2. B. C. 371. Cf. Diod. 
 Sic. XV. 55. 
 
 ti ^ovlotade. So Bekker, from Cod. 2i, instead of the 
 vulg, ^ov)j£6ds. The opt. implies that the wish varied with 
 circumstances. You were never permitted to do whatever 
 you pleased^ i. e. to act according to the 'pleasure of the mo- 
 ment. For, as Bremi justly observes, the orator does 
 not refer to any settled plan, but to what may have often 
 happened. He uses the 2d pers., though he refers also to 
 the Lacedaemonians and Thebans. See Soph. Gr. Gr. 
 § 150. 2. 
 
 Ovd's Ttollov del. Far from it, hy no means. Lat. Neuti- 
 quam. Cf. F. A. Wolf's learned exposition of this for- 
 mula of Attic life, ad Lept. p. 238^ It is a more emphatic 
 phrase for ovdaii(o^\ Rued, ad Or. de Cherson. § 42 : 
 " Minime gentium^ nam ovbl praecedenti negationi inservit.'* 
 Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 90, ov yuQTuvz^ dvi' lueiyojv yr/ovev, 
 ovds TtoV.ov dsi. 
 
 § 24. ToiJTO {ih'. Observe that this formula, which serves 
 merely to introduce an illustration of what has just been 
 said, is followed in the second member by Ttdhv instead of 
 rovxo dt. See note to § 11, supra, xovzo iiev are sometimes 
 followed by rj dt ot elra, as Soph. Philoct. 1345; Herm. 
 ad Viger. p. 702. Cf. Soph. Antig. 61, xovto [xtv — 
 tTtsiia d\ 
 
 lidllov de, or rather. 
 
 ov ixsTQi'wg. Demosthenes chooses a mild term to denote 
 the oppressions the Athenians were often guilty of towards 
 their allies. He employs the same to denote the insolence 
 of the Thebans after the battle of Leuctra {Or. de Cor. 
 § 18), where, as Dissen observes, xaray.OQCog or {idX' v^Qia- 
 tindjg would have been but just. 
 
 The dat. riaw depends on nQoacp^QBcdcu. Wolf : quum 
 quosdam non moderate tractare videreniur. 
 
 .Aa'Aedaifioiioig dq^aai. oQ^ai h. 1. non est imperare^ sed 
 
208 PHILIPPIC III'. 
 
 imperium capessere. Schaefer. This dative u,epends on 
 7t6l8[xov, which, from its connection with the verb 7to7.s[ieiVf 
 admits of the same construction. Bernhardt, Gr. Syntax, 
 p. 92; Matth. Gr. ^ 389. Ruediger prefers to govern 
 it by the phrase elg TtoXef^iov naxt'artiaav, which is in truth 
 equivalent to tTtoX^'iATjoav, or, as Thuc. I. 59 says, xaraa- 
 rdvreg tTtoXt^ovv. But vfiiv is governed by xrjv avir^Vy the 
 same. See Soph. Gr. Gr. ^ 202 note. 
 
 7tXeovdi^£(v, insolescere, plus sihi quam oportehat arro^are. 
 Wolf. The orator refers, not to exactions of tribute, 
 but to the undue assumption of authority. The odious 
 policy of Sparta is very forcibly characterized by Wach- 
 SMUTH, Gr. Antiq. I. p. 243. I take the liberty of tran- 
 scribing a part of the passage : " Zu herrschen war ihm 
 Bediirfniss, die Herrschaft zu vergrossern die vorwaltende 
 Sorge ; Gewalt, so weit dazu die Kraft vorhanden war, 
 Zweideutigkeit, List und Verrath die Mittel zum Zwecke, 
 und der Besitz der Herrschaft selbst Mittel zur Befriedigung 
 des Frevelmuths und zum Weiterstreben. In Sparta seibst 
 mogte die Kunst, nach entflohenem Wesen den Schein hin- 
 fort zu behaupten, mit einigem Erfolge geiibt werden ; 
 ausser der Heimath aber, von der eine Menge Biirger durch 
 Besatzungsdienst, Harmostien, etc., auf die Dauer fern ge- 
 halten wurden, irrte der Lakedamonier, sobald er nicht mit 
 Krieg und Schlacht beschaftigt war, aus seinem Gleise und 
 wurde den uebrigen Hellenen durch Anmassung, Barschheit 
 und Bedriickungen fiir eigen oder des Staates Bechnung 
 nnertraglich. 
 
 T« aadsarrjxora t'Airovv, abolished the existing institutions. 
 The Lacedaemonians destroyed the democratic constitutions 
 in the cities of Greece, and established oligarchies in their 
 stead, forcing them to receive the governors {aQunctal) 
 appointed by them, which was too often but another name 
 for tyrants. Cf. C. F. Herm. Staalsalt. ^ 39, notes 7, 8. 
 and Felton's note to Isoc. Panegyr. p. 105. 
 
 § 25. ov8lv dv eiTteiv t)(^ovzeg t^ ^QXH'^ ^ "^'j ^'- '^- ^-^ equiva- 
 
NOTES. 209 
 
 lent to dv eiTtsTi' e^xo^iev. Though in the heginning we could 
 not complain that, etc. 
 
 vrthj (oi>=zv7Z8() TOvTcov a. Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 214, 
 d).}.' vTZtQ (ov dyavi^eiai. 
 
 tv TQial KWf 8t'Aa 0V1 oloig hsatVy in not quite thirteen 
 years. " Incle ab 01. 106. 3, quo tempore Philippus jam 
 apertius bello sacro se immiscere et in Grsecorum libertatera 
 grassari coepit." Franke. ojy = rovTcov a. 
 
 tniTtohi^st, said contemptuously. Lit. Jloats, gets his 
 head above water. Hesychius explains : tTtmleh', innatare. 
 Passow, Gr. Lex. : (Inhnnog tniTtold^si., Philipp hat das 
 Uebergewicht, oder schwimmt oben. Cf. also Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 2. Philip succeeded to the throne of Macedon 
 01. 105. 1, since which time eighteen years had elapsed. 
 The glory of his reign, however, began with his conquest 
 of the tyrants of Thessaly, which Jacobs assigns to 01. 
 105. 4, but WixNiEWSKi to 01. 106. 4. 
 
 Ttt'fiTtrav fi&'oog. This is the reading adopted by Voemel 
 and Sauppe from the Codd. ^, ^L All the other Codd. 
 have noU.oGTov instead of mftTtiov, and the first Aldine 
 fZoV.oajop mp.nxov ; one of which it is evident mub^t be a 
 gloss. rovT(oi> refers to Philip's acts of injustice, txeiva 
 to those committed by the Athenians and Lacedaemonians. 
 
 § 28. 7i6).Ei^ trn QQaxr^g. The ancient authors used the 
 expression td tm Qodxri^ to designate the peninsula in the 
 northern part of the Thracian Sea, which received the name 
 of Chalcidice, from the colony planted there by the city of 
 Chalcis in Euboea. At that time it was considered as be- 
 longing neither to Thrace nor to Macedonia. Amphlpolis 
 was the extreme northern boundary (cf. Goeller ad Thuc, 
 I. 59). In the time of Demosthenes this peninsula con- 
 tained a large number of cities in league with Olynthus, 
 which was the largest (cf. Brueckner Konig Phil. p. 347 ; 
 LuccHEsiNi, ^mz. Hist. p. 335 ; Voemel, Pro/, ad Phil. 1. 
 et Olynth. p. 23). Apollonia was situated a little north of 
 Olynthus, and was in alliance with it. 
 19 
 
210 PHILirPIC III. 
 
 cig aTrdaag .... eiTierv. Auger interprets, quas universas 
 adeo crudeliter excidit, ut, si accesseris, nee an unquam 
 habitatce fuerint facile dicas. The vulg. has lAVidtra before 
 u}]d\ which VoEMEii retains in brackets. It is not found in 
 Cod. 2. 
 
 ftaQ]}Qi]tai, perf. of TtagaiQeofiai. Render the clause, Has 
 he not taken away their free institutions and cities, and es- 
 tablished tetrarchies ? The aorist is used with the perf., 
 probably for this reason, that the tetrarchies were still in ex- 
 istence. AuGEB. edits, TBiQabaQiiag. By this change of 
 government the cities lost their independence, and in this 
 loss Demosthenes perceived the ruin of the cities themselves. 
 They ceased to be commonwealths and became mere depen- 
 dencies of Macedonia. " Post id quidem tempus," observes 
 VoEMEL, " urbes Thessalise, sive quia erant debilitatse sive 
 quia per mutatam reipublicse formam jus amiserant, mone- 
 tam signare desierunt." Programme of the Frankfort 
 Gymnasium, Summer-Semest. 1830, p. 4. 
 
 x«Tcc TtolEig akla aal Jiar tdi'rj. These words refer to the 
 double yoke of servitude imposed by Philip, explained in 
 Phil. II. § 22, note, tdvt] signifies here the cantons or 
 provinces in which he instituted tetrarchies. He appointed 
 native citizens as rulers, but appropriated the revenues to 
 himself. Wachsmuth, Gr. Antiq. II. 376 ; Touekeil, 
 p. 333. 
 
 ^ 27. y^-cii tavra, and that too, Lat. idque ; Germ, und 
 zwar. The neuter plural with nai is more common than 
 the singular, where a whole sentence is referred to. Cf. 
 Or. de Cherson. § 55 ; Matth. Gr. § 472, n. 7 ; 
 VlGER. p. 176. 
 
 £tV tag tniarolag yqdcf^i. Concerning this construction, 
 compare infra. § 42. 
 
 Kui ov ynucfEi, x. r. X. Render, And he does not lorite 
 these things and not do them, i. e. he does not confine himself 
 to words, he makes use of 7io vain threats. The conj. d' 
 conveys opposition to the preceding clause, and akX to 
 
NOTES. 211 
 
 both together. In such cases, oi> — ds may be rendered 
 hy without, with the gcrundial construction; and he does 
 not write without perjorming, etc. A well-known example 
 of this construction is contained in our orator's Oration de 
 Corona^ § 179, am emov fiev ruvra, ovx sygaxpa Ss^ ovd' ey- 
 Qaxpa (Mfr, ovx tTtQta^evaa de, ovx tTZQeG^evaa [lev, ovx imica 8l 
 QriSaiovg. 
 
 In' y^fA^Qaxiav. In 01. 109. 2, Philip, having recently re- 
 turned from the conquest of Illyria, made preparations to 
 invade Western Greece, intending, as it appears, to make 
 himself master of the Corinthian colonies, Ambracia and 
 Leucas, for the purpose of gaining an easier access to the 
 Peloponnesus. The author of the Oration de Haloneso 
 mentions (§ 32) that Philip in the same campaign took 
 several cities in the southern part of Epirus, and ravaged 
 and burnt the surrounding country. But the Athenians, at 
 the solicitations of the patriot orators, sent an embassy, of 
 which Demosthenes was a member, into the Peloponnesus, 
 and it is probable into Acarnania, to excite those states to 
 resist Philip's movements. About the same time, as we 
 learn from Dem. Or. adv. Olympiodor. p. 1174 ed. Reiske, 
 the Athenians sent troops into Acarnania for the purpose, 
 most probably, of assisting to repel the invaders. The 
 effect of these prompt measures was, that Philip was com- 
 pelled to abandon his designs upon Ambracia. Cf. Winie- 
 wsKi, Comm. Hist, et Chron. in Or. de Cor. p. 155 et 
 seqq. ; Brueckxer, Konig Phil. p. 247. 
 
 ^H)av 6/^^ The interference of Philip in the politics as 
 well of Elis as of so many other cities, was productive of 
 the most baneful effects. There, also, citizens were not 
 wanting who were capable of betraying their country's 
 liberties for gold. Many of the aristocratic and powerful 
 were thus induced to favor his cause, and dissensions ensued, 
 which ended in a violent and bloody encounter (Dem. Or. 
 de Fal. Leg. ^260). The result was unfavorable to the 
 liberal party ; the democracy was in effect abolished, and 
 
212 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 the government passed into the hands of a few citizens who 
 were already under Philip's influence, and who shortly after 
 formed an open league with him. Consult Pausax. IV. 
 28 and V. 4 ; Buueckner, Konig Phil. p. 242 ; Wini- 
 EWSKi, p. 154, refers these events to 01. 109. 1. 
 
 •j^coQEi, fills, satisfies. Ni la Grece ni les pais barhares ne 
 peuvetit remplir son ambition demesuree. Tourreil. 
 
 § 28. dtoocoovyfieda xaia 7t6)Mg, We are separated into 
 cities, i. e. isolated, as it were, by entrenchments. " Proprie 
 [hoc verbum] dicitur de muris, vinculis et aliis ejusmodi 
 rebus ; h. 1. perforati sumus, i. e. Auger bene monente, 
 tanquam fossis interjectis separati sumus^ Ruediger. 
 The orator's remarks concerning these divisions in Or. de 
 Cor. § 61, may be cited as illustrative of this passage. 
 
 avaiJ^iVai. Compare Phil. II. § 35. 
 
 § 29- 7t8()ioQcoiABv, we overloofc, disregard. Cf. Thtjc. II. 
 20 ; Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 66. 
 
 rbv yQOvov HEQddvai. Bremi interprets : unusquisque 
 Grcpcorum constituit tempus istud in lucro sibi ponere, quo 
 peril alius, i. e. each enjoys the peace without seeming to 
 think his own turn may come next. The part. axoTtav and 
 TtQdtiWv are adjuncts of ixaarog. 
 
 TtEQiodog tj y.aia^olTj nvQEtov. Harpocration under the 
 word Kctta^oXij says, in reference to this passage, Iv taig 
 TtEQiodiaaTg voaotg }.8ysTai rig xata^oXtj, did to tv dnodEdeiyfit'vo) 
 TtQoitvcu /(?oyQ). I cannot, however, believe that Demosthe- 
 nes, in comparing this evil to a Tteoiodog, had any reference 
 to a disease which returns at regular intervals. But he 
 explains his meaning in another place (Or. de Fal. Leg. 
 § 26.2), speaking on the same subject: cog ^adi^av ye xi'xXcp 
 xal Sevq' Ih'jXvdEv, w dvdQeg ^^d^vaioi, to t'oarifut tovto. In 
 both passages he means a disease like an epidemic, which, 
 so to speak, goes the round, and attacks all in turn. " De- 
 mosthenes, Plato, Aristides accessionem febris ^ata§olriv 
 vocant." LoBECK ad Phryn. p. 669. Bremi is of opin- 
 ion that a periodical attack of fever is here meant, which 
 
NOTES. 213 
 
 the orator expressed by two substantives for the want of a 
 suitable adjective, the derivative neQiodmog belonging to a 
 later age. They should rather be understood as distinct 
 similes, not as synonymous terms. An epidemic is not 
 necessarily a fever. 
 
 TtQoat'Qxerai, sc. Philip. The order of construction is, 
 Ittsi ovdsig dyvoei oti ys \_(lMlmnog'] ojCTtEQ Ttegiodog .... TtQoa- 
 eQxercu nat rep vvv doHOvvti navv tioqqco aqjeotdvai. 
 
 § 30. dXV ovv — j'e, yet at hast, dock aber wenigstens. 
 Rued. Render, yet at least they were wronged by the gen- 
 uine sons of Greece. 
 
 wgneg dv understand v7to).d(ioi. Rued. 
 
 d^iov. This emendation of Reiske is accepted by Bek- 
 KER and most of the recent editors. The MSS. have u^iog, 
 but the construction requires the accusative, for the sense of 
 the passage is this : " And one might have judged of this 
 as he would of a legitimate son, who, on coming into a great 
 fortune, managed it discreditably and unjustly, that in this 
 respect he was deserving of blame and impeachment, but it 
 could not be said that he acted thus as an alien, and not the 
 heir of the property." This construction is confirmed by 
 that of the following sentence. 
 
 tvEivui. Auger edits, as a conjecture, ovu svrjV dv XtjEiv. 
 
 § 31. vTto^ohfjiaTog, a suppositious child, a false heir. 
 
 tlv(jLaiv£ro. Compare infra, ^36. 
 
 OQY^jg. So Bekker, from Codd. Z, T. Harl. Vulg. 
 TtoXXijg OQyijg, which Ruediger approves, but fxaXXov noDSig 
 OQytjg u^LOv is too harsh. • 
 
 ovX ovTcog exovatv, sc. ol "EX).7]vsg. The repetition of oi';f 
 gives great force to the negation. Rued. : Non ita affecli. 
 sunt. Cf. Viger. p. 248. 
 
 0V1 "Ellr]vog ovrog. The Hellenic origin of the Macedo- 
 nians was disputed by the Greeks. Demosthenes shared 
 this ng,tional prejudice in a very high degree, and strove as 
 often as occasion offered to excite his countrymen against 
 Philip, on the ground of his being a barbarian. But the 
 19* 
 
214 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 early seat of the Macedonians, as well as their language and 
 taaditions, prove them to have been of Pelasgic origin, 
 and therefore related to the Hellenes. Cf. Mueller, His- 
 tory of the Dorians, pp. 3, 50 ; Bruecknek, Konig Phil, 
 p. 14. 
 
 dXV ovds ^aQ^aQOv, x. r. X. Render, hut not even a har- 
 harian from a place which it were honorable to mention, but 
 a vile pest of Macedonia, from whence forinerly not even 
 an honest slave was to be bought. nQiaodai is wanting in 
 Cod. 2J, and as the thought is complete without it, Spengel 
 thinks it may have been supplied by another hand. We 
 learn from the Scholiast (cf. Reiske ad h. 1.) that slaves 
 brought from Scythia, Cappadocia, Thrace, Phrygia, and 
 Egypt vi^ere highly esteemed by the Athenians for their 
 fidelity. There were none, however, brought from Mace- 
 donia, and Demosthenes attributes this to the worthless 
 character of that people, who stood in such evil repute that 
 no one would have a slave that bore the name. Much al- 
 lowance is doubtless to be made for oratorical coloring. Cf. 
 Weiske de Hyperb. I. 18 ; II. 47. 
 
 § 32. TtoX^ig. Some MSS. have after this word 'El).i]vi- 
 dag, which is wanting in Cod. 2 and several others of high 
 authority. Reiske defends it in a somewhat curious 
 manner : Addidit 'EXXr^vidag, non quo necesse id esset, nam 
 TtoXeig nullce alice sunt, quam GrcBcice civitates, legibus con- 
 stitufcB aliisque humanitatis artibus exrultce {proprie barburis 
 TtoXsig nullcB sunt.) sed ob consensum librorum. But there is 
 no sufficient reason for such a limitation of TtoXetg, which 
 may just as well refer to the towns that Philip had de- 
 stroyed in the north as those in Greece itself. Compare 
 supra, § 26. 
 
 TidrjCi ^8v rn Uvdia, Does he not institute (i. e. preside 
 at) the Pythian games. The neg. ov continued to Tti-fmsi 
 and y()dq)Ei,. The management of the Pythian gaijjes be- 
 longed to the Amphictyons, but on the admission of Philip 
 into that body they conferred upon him the chief place at 
 
NOTES. /iI5 
 
 those games. He first exercised this office in the early part 
 (Herm. Gottesd. Alt. § 49, n. 12) of the third year of the 
 108th Olympiad, in the month of Boedromion, when the 
 Athenians, incensed at the wretched fate of the Phocians, 
 refused to appoint delegates to the celebration. Cf. Or. 
 de Fal Leg. § 128 ; Or. de Pace, ^ 22 ; Winiewski, 
 p. 85. 
 
 rovg dovlovg, i. e. Philip's deputies, who conducted the 
 games in his stead. Demosthenes calls them slaves from 
 contempt. The dycorodi-'Tca or ^oa^evrca were those who 
 proposed and distributed prizes, etc. 
 
 TtoofiavTsiav, precedence in consulting the oracle at Delphi. 
 This dignity was not confined to Greeks ; it was sometimes 
 conferred on barbarians. Cf. Jacobs, Anm. p. 497 ; C. F. 
 Hermann, Relig. Antiq. § 40, n. 16. 
 
 TtaQcoaag. Cf. Dem:. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 327, jj Tiolig ds 
 Ttjv TtQO^avTEiav d^phnrfiai. The privileges which had been 
 enjoyed by some of the members of the Amphictyonic con- 
 federacy were yielded to Philip out of deference to his rank. 
 This offended the proud Athenian, who saw nothing in a 
 king to entitle him to this preference. The words inclosed in 
 brackets are wanting in Codex ^, but they are so entirely 
 in the spirit of Demosthenes, that an eminent critic (Spex- 
 GEL, Ahhandl. uber die dritte Phil., Mun. Acad, der Wis- 
 senschaft. p. 178) thinks their genuineness cannot be 
 doubted, but conjectures they were added by the author 
 himself afterwards, like many passages in this oration. The 
 repetition, however, of the words OerraXovg — QmaloJg, 
 and ^tvoig — ^tvovg is unpleasant and naturally excites sus- 
 picion. 
 
 § 33. rioQdfiov. Porthmus, a town on the western 
 coast of Euboea (cf. Harpoceat.), was the seaport and 
 fortress of the city of Eretria, which next to Chalcis was 
 the largest on the island. The orator expatiates more fully 
 upon the state of afiairs in this city and Oreus, infra, §§57, 
 59. 
 
2]6 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 tor bTjiiov denotes, as is most probable, the liberal 
 party. 
 
 rov avzov rgoTtov. Construe thus : efioiyE donovai Oewquv 
 [tavra] rov avzov ZQonov moti^q [d^oiQOvaC] zrjv fjkyM'Quv^ 
 enaozoi evxofiEvoi ^tj yeveadai Had' iavzovg, x. r. X. yeveodai 
 is used in relation to the motion and origin of natural ob- 
 jects : praying severally that it may not come against them- 
 selves^ i. e. their fields. 
 
 § 34. e(p' oki for zavra Ig)' oig, i. e. the injuries hy 
 which. 
 
 vTttQ wv. Compare Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 214, vtz^q 
 (ov dycovi^Ezai tieqi zovzcov aTtoXoyeicdai. 
 
 To'v6xciz6v laziv for to f'cr/ardi' eaxiv. The sense is. For 
 this is the last degree of apathy, i. e. when a man will not 
 repel the injuries committed upon himself. 
 
 KoQivdioov hn' 'yin^Qayiiav. See note to § 27. Ambracia 
 was a flourishing commercial city, lying on the River Arach- 
 thus, not far from its entrance into the Bay of Ambracia 
 (cf. Harpocrat). 
 
 Aevyia^a. The city of Leucas, also a colony of the 
 Corinthians, was situated on the island of Leucadia in 
 the northern part. This island once formed a part of 
 Acarnania. 
 
 Nav7tay.zov. Naupactus, now Lepanto, a city of consid- 
 erable size and importance, lying on the northern coast of 
 the Corinthian Gulf, in Locris Ozolis. After the Pelopon- 
 nesian war it had come into the possession of the Achseans 
 (DioD. Sic. XV. 75), who were afterwards expelled by the 
 Thebans under Epaminondas. But at the death of the 
 latter and the ensuing downfall of the Theban domination, 
 Naupactus was again occupied by the Achaeans. The 
 ^tolians had long been desirous of securing it, on account 
 of its advantageous position and its vicinity to their 
 boundaries Xen. Hellcn. IV. 6. 14.). In this they appear 
 to have succeeded through Philip's assistance, for the place 
 is mentioned by Strabo, Poly bins, and others as belonging 
 to the iEtolians. Rued. Hist. Com. p. 184. 
 
NOTES. 217 
 
 ^Ex^yoi't Echinus. There were two cities of this name ; 
 one in Acarnania, and the other in' Phthiutis, a province of 
 Thessaly, situated on the Sinn^ Maliacus. The latter is 
 here meant, as appears from the distinction of Demosthe- 
 nes : Ofi^aibop 'Exhov, which is confirmed by the testimony 
 of the Scholiast Ulpian : 'E'j(lvog Ttoh',', Qti^aicop ^Iv 
 anorAog^nl^oiov dl Qmaliag. Rued. p. 185; Wixieavski, 
 p. 224. 
 
 Bv^avxiovg. Byzantium, a great commercial city lying on 
 the Bosporus, controlled the entire trade of the Euxine 
 Sea. The large importations of grain from Pontus into 
 Greece, particularly into Attica, made this city a place of 
 the utmost importance. In reference to these circum- 
 stances, Demosthenes, Or. de Corona, § 87, says, that 
 Philip was endeavoring to engage the people of Byzantium, 
 his allies {avfii^d/ovg m-xag avTfv) to take up arms against 
 Athens in order that he might get the command of the 
 Channel. Compare also Or. de Fal. Leg. § 180 ; Boeckh, 
 Staatsh. I. 85 ; F. A. Wolf ad Lept. p. 252 ; Winie- 
 wsKi, p. 186. 
 
 Kai)8iav. Cardia was situated at the extremity of Cher- 
 sonesus, on the boundary of Thrace, near the mouth of 
 the River Mela and the western end of the long wall built 
 by Miltiades as a defence against the incursions of the 
 barbarians (Wixiewski, p. 197). The claims set up by 
 Athens to this city were ridiculous. For when Cersobleptes 
 in 01. 105. 3 (cf. supra, § 16) ceded to the Athenians the 
 peninsula of Chersonesus, he expressly reserved the city of 
 Cardia. The Cardians themselves were always opposed to 
 such a union, and hence were frequently termed the enemies 
 of the Athenians (Dem. Or. adv. Aristocr. §§ 169, 175). 
 After Philip had conquered Cersobleptes and seized the 
 maritime fortresses of Thrace, 01. 108. 2, the Athenians, 
 apprehensive that Philip would advance into Chersonesus, 
 insisted most strenuously on their right to the possession 
 of Cardia, which Diopeithes undertook to secure by force 
 
218 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 {Or. de Cherson. § 19 ; Liban. Arg. § 2). The Cardlans 
 implored the aid of Philip, with whom they had stood in 
 alliance even before the peace (cf. Phil. Epist. § 11), and 
 were thereby enabled to repulse Diopeithes {Or, de Cher- 
 son § 58). Moreover, it appears from Dem. Or. de Face, 
 § 25, that Athens had consented to the treaty that Cardia 
 should be separated from Chersonesus. Consult on this 
 subject, WiNiEWSKi. p. 197 ; Lucchesini, Annot. Hist. 
 p. 377. 
 
 ^ 35. 0V1 riii(av. The orator was about to mention several 
 of Philip's seizures of the possessions of Athens, but he 
 breaks off and notices but a single instance which is closely, 
 connected with the present subject. See introduction to 
 Phil. III. [lalaxt^o^sOa. This verb conveys the notion of 
 unmanly and timorous indecision Harpocration explains it 
 by tov OQQOv cfQiTTEiv. Cf. LoBECK ad Phryn. p. 389. 
 Photius, quoting this passage, has fialaiofisvy which form is 
 preferred by Schaefer and Ruediger. Cunctamur et 
 mollescimuSy et ad proximos resjncimus^ aliis alii dijfidentes 
 illo tarn aperte nobis omnibus insuUanle. Auger, 
 
 xa^' Eva. Cf. supra, § 22, note. 
 
 rt non'i^uv ; the pronoun is repeated for the sake of em- 
 phasis. Some, considering it as superfluous, have struck 
 it out'. Schaefer conjectures it may have grown out 
 of the following n. It should be retained. Compare a 
 parallel instance in Or. de Corona, § 240, ri av oiEade, si tot* 
 .... HVQiog xareatT] ; . . . .ri Ttoieiv av ij ti Xt'yeiv. 
 
 § 36. oh yag avev Xoyov x«/ dixaiag ahiag, for not with- 
 out a reason and well-grounded cause. 
 
 elxov — Ttgog. liiov ngog^ c. ace. expresses the disposi- 
 tion of mind towards any person or thing. Cf. Viger. 
 p. 249. 
 
 TMv TtoXXav the mass of the people. 
 
 tlEvd^Q'tv TD'E Tijv 'ElXada. "^yeiv is here used in the sense* 
 of preserving, as it is in such expressions as Eigrinp ayetv, 
 axolijv ciysiv, etc. It is used to signify the continuation of 
 a condition, like the English verb to keep. 
 
NOTES. 219 
 
 [iaxt]<^ ovdefU(7>; t^xxdro. ^Hxxacdca is equivalent to i[xx(o 
 ehai, to be injerior or unequal to, and takes the gi;nitive oi 
 the thing to which we are inferior, and the dativ 3 of that 
 in which we are so. Bremi. Cf. Viger. p. 64 et s^qq ; 
 Matth. Gr. ^ 357. 
 
 vvv 5' ccTToAooAoV, X. X. X. Render, hut the loss of which in 
 recent times has ruined every things and thrown all public 
 affairs into the utmost disorder. 
 
 lElviiavxai, third pers. sing. perf. of Xvfiaivofiai. Matth. 
 Gr. § 191. 3. The active form was not used till a later 
 period, and even then but rarely. It signifies to injure or 
 to spoil by ill-treatment ; hence, to corrupt, to ruin. Dem. 
 Or. in Mid. § 173, inTtaQXog ds x^^^oxovj^dsig XeXvfiavxai to 
 innmov vfiav. Compare supra, ^31. 
 
 avco xai adxa) TteTtoir^y.e, peturbavit, confudit, permiscuit, in- 
 vertit. Wolf. 
 
 ^ 37. xovg TtaQU, K. X. X. Construe in this order : dnav- 
 rsg tfiiaovv xovg lufi^dvovxag iQi]iiaxa Ttagd xmv §ovX. dgx- 
 The vulg. has ovdh tioi'mXov ovbl Gocpov, dXX' on before xovg, 
 which words are wanting in the Codd. Z, T, and not 
 noticed by Aristides. Cf. Spengel, p. 179. They are 
 not in the spirit of Demosthenes, and I have with Voemel 
 rejected them. 
 
 XaXe7t(6xaxov j^v. Wolf : et gravissimum crimen erat, si 
 quis accepisse munera convincebatur. 
 
 xifioQin f^eyiGxri, x. x. X. In the purer days of the repub- 
 lic, a person convicted of taking a bribe was condemned to 
 death, or fined ten times the value of the present he had 
 received. Boeckh, Staatsh. I. p. 399. The penalty of 
 confiscation and infamy was sometimes inflicted. The laws 
 in relation to this ofience still remained unaltered ; Demos- 
 thenes means that formerly they were rigorously enforced, 
 whereas now, from the decline of moral feeling and perhaps 
 from indolence, corruption and treason had free course. 
 
 ^ 38. Tov ovv uranoi', x. x. X. The sense is, Hence it was 
 not possible to purchase from the orators nor generals the 
 
220 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 single advantages [i. e. opportunities of winning], wliich 
 fortune frequently furnishes. This is said in reference 
 to the venal orators Machines, Eubulus, and others, who 
 labored to thwart every measure that could benefit Athens. 
 The generals, too, from the same cause, often sought their 
 own profit in postponing or neglecting the chances which 
 offered themselves. Concerning this general corruption in 
 the Grecian cities, see Dem. Or. de Cor. §§ 61, 295 et seq. 
 C. F. Herm. Staatsalt. § 72. 
 
 § 39. ccTtavd' .... raiJTa, i. e. the patriotic principles 
 and integrity above described. Now all these are bartered, 
 as it were, in the market-place. 
 
 dvrmar^'ATai, perf. pass, of dvreiadyco, here used instead of 
 the present to denote what was usual, drtaiadyeiv and eiad- 
 yeiv are both used concerning the exchange and importation 
 of merchandise. Cf. Or. de Cor. § 145. Construe thus: 
 diTi TovTcov ds dmio^'Axca [fTeQCt] vcp' oov rj 'ED.ag d7tol(oXs 
 aal vsvoar^nev. Concernmg vogeTv, see supra, § 12. 
 
 rovzGtg is neuter plural. Hatred, should any one censure 
 such conduct. For tnmndv with the dative, cf. Bern- 
 hardy, Gr. Syntax, p. 92. Between the particles ei and 
 dv (which is thus formed, ei «r, tdv, dv) this difference is to 
 be noticed : ^^ refers simply to a supposition ; dv implies 
 the notion of experience, like the English when in like 
 circumstances : laughter, when he coif esses ; hatred, ivhen 
 any one blames his conduct. See the acute exposition 
 of these particles by the learned Hermann ad Viger. 
 p. 832. 
 
 i'lQTrjtai. This verb with l^ signifies to depend on, to 
 follow as a consequence. Cf. Passow, Gr. Lex. ; Bern- 
 hardy, Gr. Syntax, p. 227. The first of the cases here 
 supposed refers to the shameless venality of Philocrates ; 
 the latter is to be understood of the orator himself, and the 
 unsuccessful impeachment he had recently made of the 
 ambassadors, TtSQi 7tU(ja7tQ£C^eiag. Compare Or. de Fal. 
 Leg. § 272. 
 
NOTES. 221 
 
 §49. 'Em) — yB. Qnandoquidem. Herm. 
 
 6cau(iT(oi\ ivarrlors, able-bodied men. Compare Xen. 
 Anab. I. Sf. 12, -Mi) yjuniata -Aal Ttolci^' xal ra kivzcav aoiiaxa. 
 Concerning the thought, compare Phil. I. ^ 40. 
 
 7taQa(JA£v?^<s' signifies the equipment of an army, suppe/lex. 
 GoELLEii ad Thucyd. I. 10. Cf. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 89. 
 
 iwi' is opposed to tots, which refers to the time of the 
 Persian war. Franke. 
 
 amxai. The orator refers to the Greeks in general, not 
 merely to the Athenians. 
 
 vTto rojv Ttcolovrrojv, under the injluence of these traffickers. 
 Observe the roundness and force imparted to the period by 
 the three adjectives, a/Qr^ata aitQaxxa dvoviita^ with which 
 compare Phil. I. § 36. 
 
 § 41. yQui^fiura, record, inscription. Cf. Or. de Corona, 
 § 55, ra dr^^ioata yfuqifiata. Public documents were not 
 unfrequently engraved on tablets or columns of stone or 
 brass, both for the purpose of securing greater durability 
 and to prevent alterations. Hence, ygdcpEiv originally sig- 
 nified to grave, corresponding to the Lat. . incidere, for 
 which sometimes inscribere was used. This notion of in- 
 cision was connected even with, writing letters, as appears 
 in the common expression, eig rag IniOToldg yqatfud. Cf. 
 supra, § 27. 
 
 a ^y.Eivoi. Order of construction : a ^'/.eivoi yQuxpavreg sig 
 6T/ih]v yjdySji' y.art'd£vro sig dyQonoXiv . The following pas- 
 sage inclosed in brackets is not contained in Codex ^ pr. 
 manu, but is so perfectly in the style and spirit of Demos- 
 thenes, that I do not think it proper to withhold it from 
 the reader, as Baiter and Sauppe and Franke have 
 done. If the opinion entertained by many of the most 
 eminent critics of our own times is correct, that the great 
 difference to be found in the manuscripts of this and several 
 other orations is to be ascribed to a revision of them by the 
 orator himself, we must believe that this thought was in- 
 serted by his own hand. 
 20 
 
222 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 cog VTti-Q cav rmovTcov aTtovddl^eiv itQoaff/.Ei. > TliS sense is, 
 hold severe it is necessary to he in such cases, i. e, in rela- 
 tion to such offences. vrttQ is here used very much in the 
 sense of tteqi, a thing not unusual with our author. Com- 
 pare Phil. I. § 1, and note. 
 
 § 42. "^Qdfjiiog. The Codex Z and several others ex- 
 hibit yjQid^iog, which Ruedigek, prefers. But the vulg. 
 form "^Qd(iiog is found in Dem. Or. de Fat. Leg. § 271. 
 Cf. Wolf, p. 168. Also ^Eschines alluding to this Arth- 
 mius {Or. adv. Ctesiphon. ^ 258), mentions him as TtQO^si'og 
 TMV ^y^drivaiav. The nQo'^evog was a person appointed by 
 the state in foreign cities to protect the interest of its citi- 
 zens (not unlike our foreign consuls), who enjoyed all the 
 privileges which a foreigner could possess in Athens without 
 being a citizen. C. F. Hekm. Staatsalt. ^ 116, n. 4. Un- 
 less some relation of this kind existed between Arthmius 
 and the Athenians, it is difficult to perceive the propriety 
 of such a decree, which was in general issued only against 
 citizens. 
 
 ari[jiog. The orator explains more fully infra, § 44. 
 
 avTog 'Aoi yivog. This is said by way of exception, for 
 the dishonor attached usually only to the person convicted. 
 It was the deepest brand of infamy when it was extended 
 to the family of the criminal. 
 
 rov 1QV60V. This term signifies in general, gold un- 
 wrought or uncoined. In the following section the orator 
 employs the more exact ^/^ovoiov, which denotes the metal 
 coined. The same distinction obtains between aoyvQog and 
 aQyvQiov. Compare Or. de Cor. ^ 36 ; Boeckh, Staatsh. II. 
 p. 213. 
 
 § 43. Joyi^eads 5//, x. r. h Think, then, .... ichat must 
 have been the spirit of the Athenians of that time, etc. 
 
 dh'coiAa. '' Dignitatem hie appellat magnifica facta, tanta 
 republica digna." Wolf. Bat, I agree with Schaefer, that 
 it is to be understood of a moral dignity : " Mihi vidctur 
 d^iMixa h. 1. esse idem quod cpQorijfia." 
 
NOTES. 223 
 
 Zi'leia. Hujus loci meminit Homerus Iliad II. 824, uhl 
 videndus est Eustathius, qui monet, lianc urhem in ultima 
 montis Idee, parte sitam fuisse, centum nonaginta stadiis a 
 Cyzico distanteni, ad Jluvium Asopum. Rued. The gold 
 coins of Cyziciim were celebrated ; its staters were called 
 Kv^rAr^roi. Cf. Dem. Or. adv. Mid. ^ 173; Boeckh, 
 Staatsh. I. p. 25. Athens in earlier times did not coin 
 gold, or at most very little, and even so late as the time of 
 Demosthenes the gold in circulation was chiefly foreign. 
 The money used in trade was commonly silver. Boeckh, 
 Staatsh. I. 24-32. 
 
 drt'-'Qciipuv. This verb is used in regard to laws and 
 other public documents, which were graved in stone or 
 metal. Hence, to make known^ to publish, both in a good 
 and in a bad sense. Cf. supra, ^ 41, note. 
 
 ^ 44. dxif^uu)'. There were several degrees of driiiia at 
 Athens. Meier (rfe Bonis Damnat. p. 105) distinguishes 
 three, maxima, media, minima. The first is where the per- 
 sons of the convicts were infamous and their property con- 
 fiscated. The second was that in which the persons were 
 branded with dishonor, though they were allowed to rertain 
 their property. These two sentences were sometimes ex- 
 tended to the descendants of the ofiender. The third or 
 least degree was that with which the debtors to the public 
 treasury were afiected, by which they were suspended from 
 the exercise of certain civil rights till they discharged the 
 debt (cf. C. F. Herm. Staatsalt. ^ 124, n. 8). If the pay- 
 ment was deferred for too long a period, it was sometimes 
 attended with confiscation. Such persons were uti^wi y.ara 
 7iQ0ozi/4eir,\ as Andocides [de Myster. p. 35) calls them ; 
 that is, in certain respects, the particular disqualification 
 being specified in their sentence ; namely to speak in the 
 Assembly, to become Senator, to institute a legal complaint, 
 to visit particular places, etc. The dri^ioi of the second 
 class were deprived of all public rights ; they were pro- 
 hil'ted from all assemblies of the people, from the market, 
 
224 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 from public sacrifices, or if they ventured to pass the 
 prescribed limits they were seized and thrown into prison 
 (ScHOEM. de Comit. Ath. p. 74). Theft, cowardice in war, 
 false witness, unfilial treatment of parents, insults to officiat- 
 ing magistrates, wasteful extravagance, profligacy, or the 
 like, were punished with this species of ignominy. Such 
 driftia was very common, and is probably what the orator 
 refers to by the words ^V ovicoai ri^ civ qi^aeis diifiiav. But 
 the atifxoi of the highest degree lost all protection of the 
 laws ; politically speaking they ceased to exist, and, like 
 outlaws could be put to death with im.punity. Proscrip- 
 tions of this nature are very rarely mentioned by the ancient 
 authors. The case of Arthmius is again commented upon 
 by Demosthenes, Or. de Fal, Leg. ^ 271. Also by M^- 
 chines. Or. adv. Ctesiphon. p. 647, and by Dinae-chus, 
 Or. adv. Arisfog. p. 108. 
 
 ^ 44. Tw ZeXaiTTj. Themistocles, according to Plutarch, 
 was the author of the terrible decree here alluded to. The 
 occasion of its publication (I follow the account given by 
 Tourreil) was briefly as follows. Egypt had shaken off 
 the yoke of Artaxerxes, who im.mediately marched with a 
 formidable army to chastise the rebels into obedience. This 
 he was unable to do, for the reason that Athens had sent 
 troops to their assistance. The anger of Artaxerxes was 
 thereupon turned against the Athenians. He sent secret 
 agents into Peloponnesus, with large sums of money, to 
 induce the states to commence war against them. But the 
 temptation proved vain ; Sparta, notwithstanding her deep- 
 rooted jealousy and hatred which on other occasions were 
 ready to kindle, refused to lend herself to the resentment 
 of the king of Persia. It is probable that Arthmius was 
 one of these emissaries, though his name is not mentioned 
 by Diodorus, and that he was thus stigmatized on account 
 of his previous intimate relations with Athens. 
 
 tv roTg (fonxorg .... vofwig, a. r. X., in the laics relating to 
 murder, concerning those cases in which it is not permitted 
 
NOTES ^ 225 
 
 to arraign the hojuicide. Understand 6 roiiodtrr^i; as the 
 subject of 5<(5w, i. e. Draco, whose laws concerning capital 
 crimes continued in force. Comp. Dem. Or. adv. Euerg. et 
 Mncsib. ^ 71 ; Wachsmuth, Gr. Ajitiq. II. p. 268 et seqq. 
 A murderer in Attica was at liberty to leave the country, 
 if he pleased, before the sentence of the Areopagus was 
 pronounced. No one had a right to stop him ; the parricide 
 only was arrested and compelled to await his trial. If the 
 person accused of murder was pronounced guilty, and he 
 was still in the country, he suffered death, which was the 
 punishment prescribed by the statutes of Draco. Whoever 
 had escaped this sentence by flight dared not return home ; 
 if he did, he was azijiog in the highest degree, and any one 
 who killed him was not amenable to justice. If any person 
 should slay him in his flight, or while he remained abroad, 
 he was himself a murderer. C. O. Muellek, Eumenid. 
 p. 127. Cf. Or. adv. Aristocr. ^ 37 et seqq., where the 
 orator discusses this law. The expression dUag dixd^eiv is 
 said of the judge, duag 8r/.u^e6dui of him who is tried. 
 Sometimes merely the crime is designated without di/.ag ; 
 as, Or. adv. Aristocr. ^67, rov qiovov dinu^sodui, to be tried 
 for murder. 
 
 Tovto drj )Jyei, x. r. X., That is to say, he who kills any of 
 these (sc. infamous persons) is innocent. Draco ait enim 
 analog redvdzco 6 roiovrog, quod Demosthenes recte explicat 
 y.adaoog fcrrw 6 xov xoiovrov dno'/aeivag. Meier, de Bonis 
 Damnat. p. 102. 
 
 ^ 45. iiTj Tovd' vTtoXan^dvovaiv, unless they thought so. 
 [A)j here has the force of el in]. Wolf interprets : Alioqui 
 non curassent, si quis in PeJoponneso aliquos emeret et cor- 
 rumperet, nisi ita sensissenl. 
 
 'Ea6)m^ov — trincoQOvvro. The first of these verbs is used 
 in relation to chastising for the purpose of correcting the 
 off'ender ; the other, in regard to the penalty due to the 
 laws. 
 
 OTtp-ixag Ttomvy to stigmatize by inscribing their names on 
 20* 
 
226 PHILIPPIC 111. 
 
 a column. After aiadoivro many MSS. have dcooodo-Aouvtag, 
 which Spengel justly condemns, for Demosthenes is speak- 
 ing of bribers, not of those who took bribes. The meaning 
 of ovg a'loOoivro is evident from the preceding verbs wv^hai 
 and diacfde(\)£i ; if another defining word were necessary, it 
 would be diaqjduQOVTag, the very opposite of the clearly 
 false emendation dcoQodoy^ovnag, which SchaefEb. approves. 
 
 'En 8s tovrcov eixozojg. And hence deservedly. 
 
 TO. rcov 'EXXijVcov, instead of ol 'EXhjveg. Cf. Phil. I. 12. 
 The following adjective cpo^dQit is to be understood in an 
 active sense of the dread which they inspired. 
 
 ^ 46. TtdQanhjaLfag, supply t/^ovai. The sense is. All the 
 other Greeks are in the same way and no better than your- 
 selves. 
 
 ^ovXijg dyadtjg. Ruediger places these words after 
 TtQoaddadai. I have followed the collocation of Bekker 
 and Voemel. Both these editors retain the vulg. Tivog be- 
 fore EiTtoi. which Spengel with reason rea-ards as a spurious 
 addition of a later age, inserted to produce a closer con- 
 nection. The words inclosed in brackets are preserved in 
 the Codices of the second family, and probably were writ- 
 ten by the orator in the revision already mentioned. The 
 evident confusion in the common text, as well as the varia- 
 tion in the manuscripts, led Spengel to the opinion, that 
 the books contained a mixture of the orin;inal and revision. 
 The Cod. 2 omits the words included in brackets. 
 
 ^ 47- em'jdrjg loyog, nn'fiijg is like our simple, good- 
 natured ; said in derision. So Or. de Corona, ^ 11, rovro 
 TtarxeXcog evrideg (^I'jdr^g. 
 
 yi^g dudorig, that is, all Greece. By means of the decad- 
 archice Siiid harmostce, which the Lacedaemonians everywhere 
 established after the close of the Peloponnesian war,, they 
 might literally be said to govern all. Comp. Or. de Cor. 
 § 96, yiaxedaifAOvicov yjjg xai daldttrig aQX^VTcor, x. r. X. 
 Winiewski, Hist. Com. p. 16. 
 
 vcfiaxaxo 5' ovdlv avwvg, nothing withstood them. The 
 
NOTES. 227 
 
 ■Greeks were not fond of continuing a relative construction; 
 hence the sudden change often gives the appearance of a 
 want of connection, vcflaxaadai^ sustinere, is construed 
 either with the ace. or dat. Thuc. II. 61, ^i7^(]poo«(V t«/V 
 ^eyiazai^' tdthiv vcfiaraadai. Cf. Matth. Gr. § 400. 
 
 dvi^nrtdadtj. Reiske explains, '■'■ funditus perdere, ut si 
 arborem radicitus humo evellas." In this sense ^schines, 
 Or. adv. Cfes. 133: BJy^ai dt\ 0?,^ai, nohg dGtvyeixcov, fjisd^ 
 7),a/o«r fifav Ix fi^'ci^g 7/%* ' E).).ddog uvi\(j7taOT(a. 
 
 tnl^ooiv. Hesychius and Suidas explain by uvhiaig, 
 
 Ttoood ([•/.)]. 
 
 v.ai ovdtr .... Ttrjorenor, and the state of affairs now hears 
 no resemblance to the past. 
 
 ovdlv ti'/nvuai .... trndedcoxtvat. The sense is, Yet / think 
 nothing has made more advancement and improvement than 
 the art of war. A comparison of this passage with Phil. I.* 
 ^ 3, will show that a marked change had taken place in our 
 orator's sentiments within ten years. There he himself 
 cites their successful resistance of Sparta as a reason for 
 encouragement in the contest with Philip. But the times 
 were now different. The wealth and resources of the 
 Grecian states had increased, but they lay more in the 
 hands of individuals, and less in the coflfers of the public. 
 No doubt much of this improvement in their prosperity 
 was to be attributed to the peace which they had enjoyed 
 for the last five years. But in nothing was the change more 
 evident than in the manner of carrying on war, and this 
 was to be ascribed mainly to Philip. His residence in 
 Thebes had not only given him an insight into the con- 
 dition and policy of the Grecian states, but had doubtless 
 suggested to him many improvements in military tactics, 
 which he afterwards carried out and perfected into a system 
 (cf. Brueckxer, Konig Phil. p. 308). The chief of these 
 was the Macedonian phalanx, which, directed by Philip's 
 energetic promptness, skill, and observation, was an instru- 
 ment of warfare which gave him an immense advantage 
 
228 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 over Ms less enterprising neighbors. It is true tha-t Demos- ' 
 thenes does not attribute his successes to this phalanx, but 
 its history shows that in battle it was always very effective. 
 The orator proceeds to compare the old method of con- 
 ducting a campaign with the innovations Philip had in- 
 troduced. 
 
 tTtidsdtoyJvait here equivalent to r^v^tjodai augmentum ce- 
 pisse. 
 
 ^ 48. TTiV cjnaiav is used substantively, and embraces the 
 whole season of the growth and ripening of fruits. Spring 
 and Summer. ?/ ojijafa, sc. ojQa rov tiovg, hellissima et ma- 
 turrima anni tempestas, quce -profert omnia ad zr^v mquv per- 
 fectionem, percocfa et maturata. Reiske. In Thucydides 
 we often find this general division of the year into two 
 seasons, diQO^ and x^i^cov. The ace. denotes the duration 
 of the campaign. 
 
 TtohrrAoig otQarevfiaaiv. The Lacedeemonians did not 
 employ mercenaries in war. Their soldiers were citizens 
 w4io could not remain long absent from their homes. They 
 had no skill in light, predatory warfare, and scarcely any in 
 sieges, in which they were always inferior. Their usual 
 method was to encircle a town by an intrenchment, and, by 
 thus cutting off all supplies, force it by hunger to capitu- 
 late. Wachsmuth, II. 380-419. 
 
 dnyuicog. Harpocrat. aTtXwg, in the old primitive man- 
 ner. The orator adds, by way of explanation, ^dllov ds 
 Ttohzuwg, i. e. as became citizens and honest men. In the 
 Oration on the Crown, § 13, nohzMov is coupled with 
 dUaiov. RuEDiGER aptly quotes Xen. de Rep. Laced. 10. 
 7, where TtohTiyJj doejij is explained by rd ro^i^a. 
 
 § 19. ix 7tu()atdl^£(og, ex acie instructa, quoniam ex ea 
 impetus fit. Rued. 
 
 TO) — dyeiv is dat. of cause or means. Matth. Gr. 
 
 § S80. Construe, dxovezs ds (InhTznov ^adiXord' onot ^ovXerai 
 
 ■ ov)[i TO) uyetv cfdXayya oTthrwr, d)J.d to), x. r. I. oi<)[f is 
 
 stronger than ova, and signifies by no means. Compare 
 
 infra, § 51. 
 
NOTES. 229 
 
 thjoTvadca, vulg. thjoj^^adai, which Bt.kker with Reiske 
 retains. Bat our reading is supported by several of. the 
 best MSS. {Aug. '. 2. 3., f, T. In Cod. i: yo. gives t^uinv- 
 eaOia), and it is more suitable to the context. Thuc. I. 
 13, vdVTixd rs th/oTVEZO r] 'E)J.u^\ Ibid. 80, aniaxu th'^oxvp- 
 tea 7z).ovTcp TE idici) '/.ui dr]!J.06i(n /iui ravGi aai iTiitoig y,(a onXoig 
 Yuii o/^lo). ScHAEFER defends it : Nam ttaorveiv proprhun 
 verhum est de apparatu hellico rnagisqiie decet hujus loci 
 graintatem. But whether t^i]otvodai or th]QTi^Gdai is pre- 
 ferred, the sense of the passage ricmains the same : hut 
 because he has furnished himself with an army of light 
 troops, cavalry, bowmen., mercenaries, and the like. 
 
 ^ 50. Inl xovxoig, with these. Many Codices have XQaxav 
 after xovxaig, and omit tw, as the vulg. exhibits. The 
 Codex 2^ has tm, but y.QuxMP stands in the margin. Wolf 
 interprets, quibus prcefectus. The prep. Ini denotes merely 
 a connection (cf. Matth. Gr. § 586), unless, indeed, we 
 prefer to receive Im xovxoi<; in a general adverbial significa- 
 tion in these circumstances. Cf. Bernhardt, Gr. Syntax, 
 p. 250. 
 
 vmo T/;c yodoag, in defence of the country. 
 
 81 dmoxUiv, " ex mutua partium difidentia, quod una me- 
 tuat proditionem alterius, ut sola dominetur." Bremi. 
 
 (.irjar/^nax' tTZtaxj^aag. Compare supra, §§ 17, 18. 
 
 cog ov^v diacftoei, that it makes no difference, that is, to 
 Philip (Bekker, first ed., reads avxo) before diaqtijet), 
 who followed up his campaigns both winter and summer. 
 The remainder of the sentence, ov8' lcx\v, x. t. X., is added 
 by way of explanation : nor is any season excepted, which 
 he leaves unemployed. 
 
 § 51. 01) dei TtQoatadca. This expresses the notion of 
 warning, and is equivalent to dsi firj TCQoatGdai, in w'hich 
 sense Jacobs well interprets Hiitet euch also, da ihr diese 
 Umstdnde wisst, dem Kriege Eingang in unsere Grdnzen 
 zu verstatten. 
 
 Evi]dEiav, simplicity, i. e. the straightforward, open war 
 
230 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 described above, § 48. *' This term is employed," ob- 
 serves Wolf, " because no stratagems or treachery was 
 resorted to, and campaigns were made at stated seasons of 
 the year." 
 
 lxrQay}]h6d?jna. The Etymcrl. Magnum, explains 'iaxiv 
 dvri rov dianaQtcireiv tHTtPaorra, urco fieraq^ogag rav rovg 
 iirirovg dva^aivorxav. The verb, as employed here, signifies 
 to pfunge headlong into destruction, in which sense Wolf 
 renders, coUafrangatis. 
 
 cog Ik TzXEiarov, as much as possible. Vigee. p. 598. 
 Most commentators understand it in regard to time. 
 Wolf : qua?n diutissime ante. Jacobs : von weitem her. 
 
 TOig TtQuy^aai, x. r. }.. To be connected with oxoTiovvrag. 
 The sense is, but in your measures and preparations, you 
 should provide that he does not stir from home, i. e. prevent 
 his leaving Macedonia. Understand 8h. 
 
 ^ 52. TZolXd qjvaei TtlsovrAz/jfiaO'' tjiilv vTiUQ/ei, k. t. A., 
 We possess, it is true, many natural advantages, provided, 
 etc. Reiske from four MSS. edits vfirv, which is found 
 also in Cod. 2J; but Bekkee. and Voemel ^fxh', as the 
 context requires. 
 
 Iltjog — Eig. Comp. Olynth.lll. § 1. 
 
 ijg — TtoXXriv. Render this, the greatest part of ivhich. 
 In such expressions the partitive is put in the same gender 
 as the substantive which it governs. Dem. Or. adv. Lept. 
 § 8 , TOP r^iuavv — rov yQOvov. Numerous examples are col- 
 lected by F. A. Wolf ad Lept. p. 223. 
 
 dyeiv aai cptQEiv. See Phil. I. § 34, note. 
 
 dlXa fjiVQia. ^ivquc with this accent is used for any in- 
 definite number (Kuehner, Gr. ^ 99. 2). As we should 
 say, and ten thousand others. 
 
 dymra, hatil^, is distinguished from TtoXefiog, war, which, 
 being of greater duration, demands other resources than 
 armies. Demosthenes speaks more fully of the requisites 
 for each in Or. de Class. ^ 9. " Every war," says he, 
 *' necessarily demands vessels and money and advantageous 
 
NOTES. 231 
 
 positions. In all these respects the king of Persia is better 
 supplied than we ; but a battle requires above all things 
 brave men, and in these we and our allies possess greatly 
 the advantage." 
 
 (iiieivov — '/i6-/.),Tca, he is more exercised. Since the con- 
 clusion of peace the Athenians had been sitting idle at 
 home, whereas Philip and his army had been almost con- 
 stantly in the field, engaged in Illyria, Thessaly, Thrace, 
 and in a great number of other expeditions. 
 
 ■ § 53. Ov {Aovov — ovde. The adv. piovov belongs to both 
 negatives. Schaefer remarks : Adverte GrcBcorum con- 
 suetudinem in talibus enuntiationilus adverhium {.loivv soli 
 priori memhro sic tribueiitium, ut etiam ad posterius perti- 
 neat. Examples of this construction may be seen in Or. de 
 Corona, §§ 2, 93, 107. To avoid tautology, however, in 
 rendering, the sense may be sufficiently given by translating 
 ou^f, and. 
 
 roTg xov Ttoh'^iov, equivalent to zco Tioh'iiqj. Compare supra, 
 § 45. 
 
 XoyiOfi^ xai rrj diavoia .... t'/.eivoig. No efiectual resist- 
 ance can be made to Philip as long as public opinion 
 countenances the traitors who plead his cause. The war 
 must commence at home in their own bosoms, for it is only 
 by hating loith mind and soul, and by punishing the 
 enemies within the city, that they can hope to conquer 
 those without. The orator expresses the same conviction 
 in Or. de Cher son. § 61 : rovg TteTtQay.orag avrovg ly.m'co 
 fAiaeiv rs aai dnorvunariaui. Ov yaQ Icriv, ovx iaii roov e^co 
 rtjg Ttolecog tydoojv XQartjGai, ttqiv av xovg tv avT\j rij tioIm 
 y.oldatjT ty^doovg vm]o£TOvrrag ty.eii'cp. tzqiv civ — xoA«(T/;t£. 
 The subjunctive aorist with ttqIv av, ecog av, etc., has the 
 force of a future perfect. Cf. Soph. Antig. 171. {.uoi'^aai 
 est odium concipere ; fiiasiv, odisse. Franke. 
 
 § 54. ovy. t/(o Ti ).r/(o, 1 do not know what to call it. 
 TtoD.dy.ig yao, x. r. I. Render, /or often the apprehension 
 forces itself upon my own mind that some damon is driving 
 
232 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 the republic on to perdition. A melancholy, disheartened 
 spirit pervades the whole of this oration. A heavy doom 
 seems to weigh upon Athens, which, on account of the 
 vile treachery of some citizens and the mad folly of others, 
 the orator has little hope of averting. 
 
 It was an ancient and common belief among the Greeks, 
 that the gods perverted the mind of him whom they had 
 marked for destruction. This was effected through "yixriy 
 who was sent to infatuate him and delude him to the ac- 
 complishment of his own ruin. Sophocles cites an old 
 adage of this kind, which he calls famous (^xXeivov t7tog)y 
 Antig. V. 599 : 
 
 TO y.axov do>cgTp Ttor' todXov 
 To>5' ^li^Ev, 6x0) cpim'ug 
 ffso^' (lyu TiQog urav. 
 
 So EuKiPiDES, quoted by Lycurgus, Or. adv. Leocr. 
 § 92: 
 
 ozav yciQ oqjij daifiovcov p.cmxri rird, 
 roiJT avTO TtQwtov t^aqaiQeTiui qjQSvcav 
 rov vovv xov tadlov, e^' 5« triv /etjr/oj XQtTtei 
 yvodiiijv, Iv £i8{j [Aiidh oyv dfiaQZUvsi. 
 
 Denn wem der Go iter Willen Untergang heschloss, 
 Dem rauht er aus dem Busen alsohald zuerst 
 JDen klugen Sinn, und wandelt ilin in Thorheit um, 
 Damit sein Irrthum selher ihni verhorgen sei. 
 
 Jacobs. 
 
 Such passages are of frequent occurrence among the 
 ancients, who appear to have regarded in the actions of 
 the gods not so much the moral effect as the arbitrary dis- 
 play of might and superiority above human nature. 
 
 dv xvpiXE. Compare Phil. I. § 46. Tourreil : Soit 
 envie^ ou malignite, soit penchant pour la satire, ou quelqne 
 autre motif que ce soit. Isocrat. Panath. ed Aug. p. 444, 
 l.iyot'xai o, xi di> xv^fxtoiv, quodcujique ohviam fuerit garrire. 
 
NOTES. 233 
 
 COP ovd\ X. T. X. Construe in the following order : moi av 
 ovd^ (Iv dnvrfinhv (o>; ova etai toiovxoi. 
 
 XoidoQeiadai is used with the dat., loidoneTi' with the ace. 
 Matth. Gr. § 383 ; Berxhardy, Gr. Synt. p. 99. In 
 the mid. it signifies, to engage in an abusive quarrel witli 
 any one. 
 
 § jj. ov/i Ttco, a stronger expression for ovtzco. The 
 sense is, And this is not the worst, though it is bad enough. 
 So in Or. de Cherson. ^ 30, xul to [ih tovtwp tivu^ sIpui 
 TOiovrovg deivov bv ov dsivov taxir. 
 
 The subject of mwaay.svu'^si is to tdelEiv dy.onaadai tmv 
 roiovTcov. Atque spectate, quanta ex eo mala exsistunt, quod 
 tales audire vultis. Wolf. 
 
 dyioodaai, vulg. and Bekk. Ruediger edits uAOveiv, which 
 is also found in many good Codices. Compare Dissen ad 
 Or. de Cor. § 2. 
 
 ^ 56. The orator proceeds to show the dangers of this 
 course, citing the example of several other cities which have 
 brought on their own ruin in a similar manner. Most of 
 them have already been alluded to several times in these 
 orations. 
 
 Tbji' tv ToTg 7tQuyfia6i riv^g, some of those in the adminis- 
 tration of affairs, magistrates. Similarly, Thucyd. III. 28, 
 01 tv TOig TtQuyfiaaiv — ovxEg, qui reipublicce prcp.erant. Goel- 
 LER. In the same sense, Thucyd. VI. 39, oi xu jtodyfjiuxa 
 t/ovxeg. IsocRAT. Panath., oi xdg doydg tyovxeg. 
 
 The gen. (iMunuov depends on 'Ugilv. They were Philip's, 
 because he had purchased them with his presents. 
 
 xov ^s/.xiaxov. Bremi regards this also as dependent on 
 "^Hguv, interpreting eIvui xov j^elxiaxov, studere rebus optimis. 
 elvai is very commonly used to denote possession, as of prop- 
 erty, connected with which idea is the signification of to be 
 devoted to, or to belong to, as to a class. It is very rare that 
 it is used to denote the devotion of persons to a thing, with- 
 out a preposition, and this requires to be supported by 
 examples. In the meantime, until this is made clear by 
 21 
 
234 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 further investigation, 1 prefer to govern tov ^sXtiatov by 
 VTttQ understood, which is indeed found in one of the oldest 
 edd. (Felic). Compare Dem. contr, Aiidrot. §64, tov yoQ 
 VTtsQ Ttoleco,' TtQCiXTovxa ri 8Eirht7jg Ttoleoog i\dog ^ujiEladcu. 
 Or. de Cherson. § 69, oGtig 5' vmg tov 8eItl6zov nolXa 
 svavTiovTcu. Ibid. § 32, tv8xa tov ^eItlctov Xsyco. 
 
 OTtoog fir] dovlEvaojGiv. I have adopted this reading from 
 Cod, 2^, which frequently has oTicog iiq joined with the subj. 
 mode, which Bekker and other editors almost universally 
 reject for the ind. fut. But oitmg fiij is often merely equiva- 
 lent in use to filj (see Passow, Gr. Lex.) ; or, where the 
 purpose is negative., to ha fu'j (Matth. Gr. § 623), when 
 the subj. aor. may be employed with the greatest propriety 
 (of. infra, § 69 ; Viger. p. 436). Berxhardy, Gr. Syntax, 
 p. 402, observes that the idiom had become established, 
 that these particles required either the subj. aor. or ind. 
 fut., between which there is in such case very little differ- 
 ence (compare Thucyd. IV. 66). 
 
 TIoTEQOi drj. The particle drj has the effect of making 
 something prominent which is known or acknowledged, or 
 something presupposed to which a general agreement is 
 expected. The orator is sure that there can be but one 
 answer to the question. See C. O. Mueller, Eiimenid, p. 
 183. 
 
 toug iTTTtmg TZQOvdoGav. Demosthenes in Or. de Fal. Leg. 
 § 266, relates that five hundred Olynthian horse were 
 treacherously delivered into the hands of Philip by their 
 own officers. 
 
 01 T« ^InliTtTtov, X. T. A., answers to the preceding ques- 
 tion. 
 
 ot' iiv 71 Ttohg. ViV is emphatic : wliile the city was yet in 
 existence. 
 
 MOTE TOV )'', X. T. X. The order of construction is : mgxe 6 
 br^fiog 6 TMV "OXvvOimv IrtEiaftij rA'^alErv tov y l47to)lojridrfV. 
 Apollonides belonged to the anti-Macedonian party. He is 
 
 mentioned again infra, § 66. Bremi is wrong in asserting 
 
N y E S . 235 
 
 that he was the general who betrayed the cavahy to Philip. 
 
 § 57. TO bdog Tovto, this habit, viz. that of listening to 
 those venal orators. Cf. supra, § 55. 
 
 oil — fi6ivi> — 8' ovdufiov are to be explained as in § 53. 
 
 ev 'EgsTQia. When Philip was taking measures to get 
 possession of the cities of Eubcea, Plutarch, who was then 
 tyrant of Eretria (cf. supra, § 33), implored the Athenians 
 to aid him in expelling the Macedonians from the island. 
 Thereupon a force was despatched under the command of 
 Phocion, who, though decoyed by traitors into an ambush at 
 Tamynae, and deserted by Plutarch himself (Winiewski, 
 p. 162), gained a signal victory over the Macedonian and 
 Phocian troops. Boeckh, Staatsh. II. 110. Plutarch was 
 afterwards expelled by Phocion, because he was false to the 
 Athenians, and endeavored to excite the Eubceans to revolt 
 (BoECKH, ibid, ex Ulpian. ad Dem. Or. de Fal. Leg. 
 § 290 ; Wixiewski, p. 163). A free government was 
 therefore again established, and the people governed them- 
 selves for a time, till, dissensions again arising, the majority 
 decided to call in the aid of Philip, who installed the three 
 tyrants mentioned below (Brueckxer, Konig Phil. p. 
 248). The time in which these events occurred is still a 
 subject of controversy. From an allusion of Demosthenes, 
 in his oration against Midias, to this expedition to Euboea, 
 it appears that this took place immediately before that ora- 
 tion was written. In what year was that oration written ? 
 On the determination of this question hangs another and 
 more important one : In what year was Demosthenes born ? 
 In that oration he said he vras then thirty-two years old. 
 Boeckh {TJeher die ZeitverhcJt. der Don. Rede geg. Meid., 
 Berl. Acad, der Wissenschafi. 1818- 19) assigns this ora- 
 tion to 01. 106. 4. More recently, Droysex (Ueher das 
 Gehurtsjahr des De?nosth.,Rh. Mus. 4:tes Jahr.) has made 
 an investigation, from which he concludes that the orator 
 was born near the close of 01. 99, 2 (about June 382 B. 
 C). At the same time, and by a different method, Prof. 
 
236 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 C. F. Herman'N' was led to nearly the same result. He 
 places it in the following autumn, about November {Got' 
 tifig. Lee. Cat. Wint. 1845-46, De Demosth. anno natali), 
 in the beginning of 01. 99. 3. The expedition to Euboea 
 and the expulsion of Plutarch would, therefore, fall about 
 the second year of the 107th Olympiad. 
 
 dnaXXaytvzog Ulpian explains by dTteXadtrrog. 
 
 rav ^tvoop. These soldiers had been in the service of the 
 Athenians, but as they became turbulent because they did 
 not receive their pay, Plutarch had advanced the money, 
 and thus won them to his own service. It is related that, 
 with the aid of these mercenaries, he took the Athenian 
 cohorts prisoners, with Molossus, their leader, the successor 
 of Phocion, whom he refused to set at liberty except on the 
 payment of fifty talents as a ransom. Lucches. ex. Plut. 
 Fhoc. Vit. c. 13, and Ulpiax, ad Or. adv. Mid. p. 360. 
 Rued. Co?n. Hist. p. 217; Voeaiel, Prol. Phil. I. et 
 Olyiith. p. 81. 
 
 l4y.ovovTeg ds rovicov za TtoXXd, Ms auscuUantes in plerisque. 
 Wolf, tovtmv, i. e. the party in favor of committing 
 affairs to Philip's adjudication. 
 
 relevTOJvreg, at last. Matth. Gr. § 558. 
 
 § 58. Kul ydo TOt. Compare Phil. I. 6. The word 
 avfi^ayog is added with bitter irony. 
 
 Kal fierd .... aal^eadca, Posteaque e regione popular es ex- 
 puHt, quum his jam pro libertate contenderent. Winiewski. 
 This is evidently a more correct rendering than that of 
 Wolf, who connects dtg with t^th'^lay.Ev. The sense is, 
 *' The first rebellion was quelled, but when the liberal party 
 endeavored the second time to regain their freedom, they 
 were banished." 
 
 The words tote ^th .... TIaQiiEvixovog given in the foot-note 
 are wanting in Cod. ^, pr., and have strongly the air of 
 having been appended afterwards. Spengel considers that 
 they must have been added by the orator himself, or by 
 one of his contemporaries, as history would scarcely ha "3 
 
NOTES. 237 
 
 preserved the names of the leaders of such expeditions. 
 Parmenio is mentioned in Or. de Fal. Leg. § 69, 6 fluofxevicov 
 daaTtoTii diu'Aovav. The establishment of the tyrants is 
 generally placed in Ol. 109. 1 ^ the expedition of Eury- 
 lochus and Parrhenio in 01. 109. 2. Brueckner, Konig 
 Phil. p. 248 ; Ruedig. ad h. 1. 
 
 § 59. d)X tp '^oeo). u)X here serves to introduce an- 
 other example, and is to be referred to the same principle 
 as above, § 57. The city of Oreus was a place of importance 
 in the northern part of Eaboea. Demosthenes in another 
 oration (co?itr. Aristocr. § 213) mentions that the inhabit- 
 ants occupied a fourth part of the island. It fell into the 
 hands of Philip through the treachery of a few ambitious 
 citizens, who, in order to obtain the government, bartered 
 away their own independence. This, occurred, as is most 
 probable, in the same year in which this oration was 
 delivered (01. 109. 3), for in Or. de Cherson. § 18, it is 
 mentioned as an event of recent occurrence : av — 7-xri 
 
 rOV UVXOV TQOTtOV, 6v7t£Q ItZ^ ^S^QeOP TtQ 7/^. Cf. WiNIEWSKI, 
 
 p. 170. 
 
 hTToarrs fDdiTtTtco, favehat Philippo, gratiam iTrohrsvero. 
 ScHAEFER. Cf. Or. de Fal. Leg. § 77, Qij^cdovg xa 
 nqii'^\i(:LT(JL Ttnarxei. 
 
 EvcpQcdog. The following notice of Euphraeus is given 
 by Harp o ORATION : ovxog 'figeixr^g ijv xo ytvog, fiexto/8 ds 
 xai rr^g rD,dxojrog diaxoi^r^g. Tourreil observes : La con- 
 diiite du disciple Jit honneur au maitre. oncog elevdeooi, 
 y.. X. X. trtQuxxE is to be repeated here : Euphrceus was labor- 
 ing that his fellow- citizens might he free, etc. The ind. fut. 
 expresses the certain success which would have followed the 
 adoption of his counsels. 
 
 § 60. v^Qitsxo xai TtQOvTtTjXamtsxo. The former is the 
 generic, the latter the specific term. Compare Or. adv. 
 Androt. § 58, v^qiaxai xal TiQOTtrjXdxiaxat. Mishandeln und 
 mil Fiissen treten. Bremi. 
 21* 
 
238 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 7to)la av srrj X^yuv. Similarly Isockat. Evag. p. 302, 
 disXdsTv TtoXv av SQyov ei?]. 
 
 TinoT£ooi> T/%' ulMGEcog, pvevious to the taking of the city. 
 TtQoreoor, like 7t()6, governs the gen. Cf. Bernhardt, Gr. 
 Syntax, p. 233. 
 
 tvtdei^ev. This and the noun tvdsi^ig were legal terms 
 employed concerning lodging information against persons 
 who were open and manifest violators of the laws. Pol- 
 lux : hdei^ig ds i^v TtQog rov aqyovia 6(AoXoyov[At'vov ddi- 
 M^^UTog, ov XQiGecog^. dlXa ri[A.a)Qiag deont'vov. " Atque 
 tvdfihg proprie erat delatio eorum, qui legibus aut judicum 
 sententiis aliquo aut loco aut munere aut jure exclusi, 
 tamen eum locum adierant, aut jus illud atque munus 
 usiirpaverant." Schoem. de Comit. Ath. p. 175. The 
 term tTtayyeXia was nised in cases where information was 
 lodged against those who had not yet been tried, and 
 whose guilt was not yet proved. Concerning trSsihg, cf. 
 BoECKH, Staafsh. I. 417 et seqq. ; C. F. Herm. Antiq. Gr. 
 § 137, n. 5; Wachsmuth, II. 1. p. 295. 
 
 ^vaTQaq)8VT8g, clubbed or banded together, ^schines, 
 II. p. 177, oi'toi vvv In' e(A.s GvatQaqj^vzeg if/.ovai. Dem. Or. 
 contr. Aristocr. § 170, avazQacp^vTMV rov te JB}]niaddov >:cu 
 rov '^[xadoxnv, which Wolf renders, et Berisade et Ama- 
 doco conspirantibus. 
 
 XOQ^yov (see r/iil. I. ^ 36), used to signify one who pays 
 the expenses of any transaction. So used of Philip, Dem. Or. 
 de Fal. Leg. § 216, ihiXlnTtqi x^QVY^P yQ(6iiEvog. 
 
 § 61. dTtotvimaviaai signifies literally, to put to death by 
 cudgelling. Bekker, Anecd. p. 438, dnoxv^iTtaviGai' am 
 djtXMg TO dTtoxrEivai., dXld TVfjiTtavoig dTTOxreTvai. The rvfiTtavov 
 was a wooden club or staff, anciently employed in the ex- 
 ecution of condemned criminals, but in later times super- 
 seded by the sword. 
 
 tTrirr^dsiov, in the sense of dhor, like 8rAatog, Phil. II. 
 § 37. So iEscHiN. Or. contr. Ctesij)hon. § 230, oim 
 
NOTES. 239 
 
 lTt(rt]^£io^ Ian dovrcci dmp'. Compare also Dem. Or. 
 contr. Anclrol. § 57. Sic Latine idoneus pro dignus. 
 
 SCHAEFER. 
 
 01 ^h Irt' t^nvalag onoarig ri^ovXoiTO, they conducted them- 
 selves icith as much license as they chose. o\ ^dv denotes the 
 partisans of Philip, the traitors above mentioned, ^cvleodai 
 with omor,', OTtoaoj, and the like signifies unbounded freedom 
 of action. Cf. Bremi ad h. 1. 
 
 fi8fivrifm'0i from Codices ^, F, Bav. Vulg. ^le^irrif^ttrng, 
 which Bekker and Voemel retain. The plural is de- 
 fended by FuxKHAEXEL, Obs. crit. in Phil. III. p. 12. 
 T/s' is used collectively. Compare Phil. I. § 48 ; Bern- 
 hardy, Gr. Syntax, p. 439. 
 
 Qtj^ai q)cov7iV, to utter a icord, to speak out. So in Latin, 
 rumpere vocem, Virg. Ji,n. III. 246, IX. 377. " Signifi- 
 canter dictum : loqui, tamquam ruptis vinculis, quibus timor 
 vocem constrinxerat.'' Schaefer. 
 
 8iaGxevac)U^£P0i, drawn up in order of battle, instructa 
 acie. Wolf. 
 
 01 fXEv — 01 dk The former refers to rap Ttollcov. 
 
 ^ 62. ovrcog — uia/odog xat xaxcog, thus, in this base and. 
 dastardly manner. 
 
 Tovg — oaZovrag, obj. of sn^alovreg. avxovg refers to the 
 tyrants themselves. Westermann reads kavrovg. The 
 sense is, " they banished and put to death those who pro- 
 tected them when they were accused of treason by Eu- 
 phrgeus, and who were ready to treat the latter with every 
 indignity." Concerning noieTv with t\yo ace, cf. Matth. 
 Gr. § 415. Wolf and Auger understand the expression 
 Evcfoaiov oTiovv TtoieTv in a good sense : " who were ready to 
 encounter every danger to protect their country and liberate 
 Euphraeus." In which Bremi concurs. But Jacobs very 
 justly observes, that the aim of the orator is to exhibit the 
 baseness of the traitors in the strongest light, showing that 
 they now treated with despotic cruelty the very people to 
 whom they formerly owed their own safety, tote sufficiently 
 
240 PHILIPPIC III 
 
 indicates tlie time to wliich the passage is to be referred. 
 ScHAEFER. interprets otlovv Tioieiv, omnibus modis vexare, 
 alles mogliche anzuthun. 
 
 h^7V ficiQTVQi^aai;, x. r. 1., testifying hy this deed that he 
 had opposed Philip, in behalf of the citizens, from upright 
 and pure motives. 
 
 § 63. TO aal. This reading is exhibited by the Codices 
 2^, Aug. i-^-^-^ F. and pr. T. Bekkee, has rov. The 
 former is received as more correct by the principal recent 
 editors. Compare Or. de Cherson. § 56, Ti Ttoz' ovv tori 
 to aiTiov, CO ardgeg ^Adijvaioi, to rov [lev, a. t. X. Franke 
 quotes Plat. Lach. p. 190. E, dlV lacog eyco ahiog — ro 08 
 aTioyiQivaodai [a,)] tovto. Compare further Xen. Anab. II. 5. 
 22, ed. DiNDORF, 6 tfiog tQCog lovrov a'niog to rolg"EXlri6iv 
 t(is Ttiorov yev^odai. This accusative to is absolute and 
 severed from all syntactical connection. It signifies what 
 the speaker means to say, and serves to introduce the ex- 
 planation. Funkhaenel therefore interprets dico, intel- 
 ligo, cogito hoc. Cf. Herm. ad Soph. Aj. v. 114. The 
 force of it may be thus given : You wonder, perhaps, what 
 can be the reason for this, that, etc. 
 
 OTZeQ y.al TZag' v^Tv. x. r. h, the very [cause] which exists 
 among you, — because it is sometimes impossible for those 
 who advocate the best interests of the commonicealth to court 
 popular favor, even if they would. The orator means that 
 there are time^ when public affairs are in a bad condition, 
 and when the honest and patriotic statesman is obliged to 
 speak unpleasant truths and propose disagreeable remedies. 
 Compare Phil. I. § 38. 
 
 Xa — TtQayiiax , salus et libertas patrice. Bremi. 
 
 01 5' tv avToTg, x. r. X., But the others (i. e. the venal 
 orators) cooperate with Philip in the very things in ivhich 
 they cajolr. the people. These are general remarks, which ap- 
 ply not less to Athens than to those other cities, the story 
 of whose downfall he now resumes. 
 
 § 64. Elacpt'QEiv tatXevov. Supply ol fitr, viz. the sin- 
 
NOTES.' 241 
 
 cere patriots. Concerning this ellipsis, see Herm. ad Viger. 
 p. 699; Matth. Gr. ^ 287, n. 4. The expressions Eiacft- 
 Q£iv '/oi,^azu, siaqHjeiv ^4■ tov 7t6l£f.wv, etc. (cf. Phil. I. 
 § 7), were common political expressions, to signify the pay- 
 ment of an extraordinary tax, ichicli icas levied on properly 
 in times of public emergency. The eia(fond was collected to 
 meet the expenses of war ; no one was exempt, as was the 
 case in regard to the hAXOVoyiai ; delay in payment was at- 
 tended with confiscation. Herm. Staatsalt. § 162 ; Boeckh, 
 Staats/i. I. 416. This subject is treated by F. A. Wolf, 
 Prol. ad Lept. p. 94, and Wachsmuth, Gr. Antiq. II. 1. 
 p. 136. 
 
 liij TtiaxBvEiv, sc. (DiliTtTtco. This verb also depends on 
 txilevop. The points of dispute between the two parties are 
 given with extraordinary brevity and force, and so worded 
 as to bear directly upon the controversies in Athens. Com- 
 pare supra, ^ 8 et seqq. 
 
 foj," kyy.axeh'^cfdridav, donee circumventi sunt. Wolf. Bis 
 sie in dem Netze gefangen waren. Jacobs. 
 
 %aoT flEyov. Some MSS. have after these words y.ai tlv- 
 Ttovv ovdtv ; in others, they are found only on the margin. 
 The recent editors reject them as a gloss. 
 
 01 d\ Supply thus : oi d' D.eyov xavr t^ av ifislXov omd. 
 The same Codices which have '/.at tlvnovv ovdtv have also 
 Ttooaijaav 5' drt^jdetai appended to aojd/^GeoOai. The rhythm 
 of the period requires that both should be received or both 
 rejected. Neither of them is necessary to the sense. 
 
 Ilolld dt xal rd relevraTa. Ruediger incorrectly in- 
 terprets TslEvraTa as an adjective : multa eaqiie ultima. The 
 intervention of the particle dl and of xd renders such a 
 connection inadmissible, xd xelevxcda is to be taken ad- 
 verbially, as usual. Compare supra, § 12. For the sense 
 is, that the people yielded most of their rights at the last 
 moment, when they no longer had any hopes of being able 
 to retain them. 
 
 01'/ ovT(og, X. T. ?.., not so, i. e. not indifferently. Auger : 
 nee tenure, nee graticB causa, nee per ignorationem. 
 
242 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 roT^; oloig. Understand this as relating to riolla : con- 
 ceding much when they deemed themselves inferior in all, 
 in danger of being robbed of the whole. Concerning this 
 construction of r^xTdadai, see supra, "^ 36, note. 
 
 § 65. ^r^dh Iv I'l^iiv Ivor, that nothing is in your power. 
 Fu.NKHAENEL : quu7}i scletis re reputata nihil in vobis situm 
 esse. The reading txXoyt^ofiEvoi yields a much more suitable 
 sense than the vulg. tx loyiOfiov of Bekker. 
 
 fit] ytvoixo. Compare' Phil. II. § 37. It is to be hoped, 
 indeed, that your affairs may never come to this extremity, 
 but if this should happen, you would better die a thousand 
 times than do anything from obsequiousness to Philip. Such 
 is in general the sense of the passage. The correction of 
 the text from Cod. 2 yivoixo {a.sv — redviirai bs establishes 
 a clear and consistent connection, which is by no means 
 clear in the vulg., yivoizo — r^dvdvai yciQ. Further, the 
 words yiiu TtQOt'adui rav vtcIq vficov Isyovroov tivdg, which are 
 found after ^Inhrtnov in the MSS. (except ^), and in various 
 editions, have been thrown into the foot-note, as they 
 clearly could have formed no part of the original text. For 
 certainly Demosthenes did not anticipate the demand of 
 Alexander and the persecutions which the patriot orators 
 were, several years later, called upon to endure. The con- 
 jecture of Spengel, that it is not intended to signify the 
 delivering up of the orators, but simply a disregard of them 
 and a rejection of their counsels, ^s against the plain sense 
 of the wrrds. 
 
 § 68. KaXi'iv Y — X^^i?'*'' ^^ ^igl^^y ironical. Fine thanks 
 surely. Compare Cic. Or. in Cat. I. 11, Prceclaram vera 
 — grafiam. The omission of ^tv in the first member cor- 
 responding to 5' in the second, as well as that of the words 
 dmiXi^cpaciv xdniv in the following sentence, is to be attribu- 
 ted to oratorical brevity. 
 
 TtQt'aiSeig d7t)]la<jE. Demosthenes in another place {Or. 
 de Fal. Leg. § 75) calls the Euboeans ■naraQdxovg {exsecran- 
 dos) because they had refused to obey the warnings and 
 
NOTES. 243 
 
 counsels of the Athenians. This embassy was probably 
 sent in 01. 109. 2. See Wixiewski, p. 171 ; Eiiueck- 
 KER, Konig Phil. p. 252. Compare supra, ^57. 
 
 tqieioazo, sc. Philip. He has finely spared the 0Ii/7ithians, 
 etc. Lasthenes was the commander who betrayed the Olyn- 
 thian cavalry into the hands of Philip. Compare supra, 
 § 56. See also Wixiewski . p. 67. 
 
 § 67. Mania 'Aul y.ay.ia, /,. r. 1. Supply lax), a very 
 frequent ellipsis, concerning which cf. Berxhafdy, Gr. 
 Synfav, p. 330. It is folly and coicardice to nowish such 
 hopes, etc. This is to be understood in general o^ the 
 flattering promises held out by the demagogues in Athens, 
 and their assurances that no danger was to be apprehended. 
 
 x«xw»' ^ovlevo^HOVi\ sc. v^d^;, adopting evil counsels and 
 unwilling to do ichat duty requires. Wenn man Keine 
 schicklichen Gegenstalten trifft. Jexisch. Auger has 
 avzovg after ^ovlsvo^tvovg, which is omitted in X T, and 
 rejected by Bekker. 
 
 rr^h'Aavrtjv rjydodai Ttv.iv, /.. r. I. The sense of the pas-. 
 sage i^, to imagine that they inhabit a city of such magni- 
 tude that they cannot possibly suffer any calamity whatever. 
 The subject of »^ is contained in oxiovv lit. whatever it might 
 be. The part, dv possesses a strong potential force. Com- 
 pare ViGER. p. 481. , 
 
 § 68. Kai firjv y,dxe?i'6 ys. Compare supra, § 30. 
 
 vojanov itoz, i. e. when calamities have come. Concern- 
 ing ydo in a question, see Phil. I. ^ 10, note. Wolf ren- 
 ders : Quis enim putasset hcecfutura 7 Hercule vero : illud 
 enini atque illud , faciendum fuerat, et hoc non faciendum. 
 
 TO y.ai TO 7ioi7,G(a. Similarly Or. de Cor. ^243, ^/" to y.cu 
 TO InouiGBv ardoooTzag ovToai\ ovy. dv uTCtOavep. Maith. Gr. 
 §285. 
 
 7t6/.r dr^finETxai. Repeat the preceding verbs, ei . . . . 
 dr. See Phil. 1. § 1 : which if they had foreseen they 
 would not have perished. 
 
 ^ 69. (Jw^i^f«, i. e. amv »]. Schaeeee. As long as the 
 
244 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 vessel /s safe. The verb has precisely the sense of the adj. 
 with the copula, as below, tajAf-v o'qjot. The singular of this 
 adjective was not commonly used among the Attics. 
 
 UP xa — av r. Compare supra, ^16. 
 
 vavrrp', the sing, used indefinitely instead of vavxag. 
 Tidvx^ avdQa ^'^//b? J<. t. A., every man in turn should take the 
 watch. 
 
 dvaxQ^'wrj, x. r. X., that no one whether intentionally or un- 
 intentionally, upset it. Similarly -<3Eschines, III. 158, 
 vofxov tdaads, tuv xig avxmv axcov sv Tcj5 TtOQOj nXolov dvaxQ^^jy, 
 xovxcp fA7] t^dvui TtdXiv tioqOhh yaviodai. 
 
 VTitQaxu-, understand xov cyuufovg. Render, But ivhen the 
 sea has overcome the ship, labor is vain., ^vtzsq^jco in this 
 sense governs the genitive. 
 
 § 70. y-tii ///i£'V, and so we. Concerning xai after a com- 
 parison, see Phil. I. ^ 41, note. 
 
 d^icofia in this sense refers to the rank and consequence 
 of Athens among the other states. The orator, instead of 
 applying the simile of the ship to the administration of the 
 government, which he feels confident that his quick-minded 
 hearers have already done, suddenly interrupts himself with 
 the question, xi 7toiw[a.£v ; What can we do 1 as if it came 
 from one of his audience. 
 
 Tidlai xig, X. X. X. Order of construction : I'acog rig xd- 
 Orjxai (6) Ttdlai dv tjd^'cog tQmxt'iamv. Doiihtless many a one 
 sits in the assembly who already loould gladly ask. Wolf 
 renders : jamdudum aliquis in hoc consessu lihenter fortasse 
 iriterroget. Concerning the omission of the article with the 
 participle when an indefinite person is spoken of, see 
 Matth. Gr. Gr. § 570. dv is to be constructed with the 
 fut. part, as in Xen. Mem. II. 2. 4. cog ovx dv ^ei~nrog 
 xaxoy fp6^3co xr(v ddixfav Ttavaovxeg. F. A. Wolf (ad Lcpt. 
 p. 344), observes that there is a close affinity between such 
 a future and the subjunctive. — I'acog is used in the sense of 
 douhtless, as it frequently is by the Attic writers, where the 
 notion' of confidence prevails over that of mere possibility, 
 
NOTES. 245 
 
 as is the case in this sentence. Peerlkampf ad Xen. 
 Eph. p. 212. The same view seems to have been taken by 
 Jacobs : Gewiss hat schon mancher diese Frage gethan und 
 erwartet Hire Beantwortung. 
 
 xal — 88. These particles s6rve to give prominence and 
 force to the word with which they are connected : and 
 write too. Compare Olynth. III. § 15, where Bremi in- 
 terprets Kai — 5f, et quod magis est ; also, Dem. Or. contr. 
 Androt. ^ 33. 
 
 yeioozopijderE. The authorities differ here in the same 
 manner as in Phil. I. ^ 30, the Cod. ^ and others having 
 the ind. fut., but others the imperat., which Bekkee re- 
 tains. But the imperat. is clearly not suited to the context, 
 for how could he order his hearers to vote when no propo- 
 sition had yet been made ? 
 
 § 71. naoia'AEvaaiilvoi xat TtoirjaavtEg, perf. particip. 
 joined with the .aor., see supra, § 26. 
 
 iqdri^ immediately. The orator demands that the prepara- 
 tions shall be completed before the other states are invited 
 to join them. Similarly Or. de Cher son. | 76, g-j^a? biTv 
 — 7tQ8a^Eig t'/i7t8iA.7Z£iv 7Zavtaj(,oi zovg didd^ovzag vovdsrrjGortag 
 nQa^otTag. 
 
 av ti dsfj, if need he, in case of emergency. Compare 
 Phil.l. ^15. 
 
 XQorovg y'' e^moifits. The expression ygovovg 8fi7toieTv sig- 
 fies to interpose a delay. Dem. Or. contr. Aristocr. ^ 93, 
 01 ds yQaipufi^voi nai ygovovg ^iTtoi/iGavzsg. Wolf renders 
 thus : sill minus, rem saltern differatis. 
 
 72. ^Eneidrj ydo Ian., sc. ijiilv. 
 
 GvvEazcoarig, composed of many men. The idea is, that a 
 war against a monarch who has no one'e will to consult but 
 his own, is a different matter from one with a democratic 
 state, in which the want of unanimity retards and weakens 
 their operations. Or. de Corona, ^ 235, may be cited as 
 explanatory of this passage. Speaking there of the great 
 advantages which Philip (as autocrat) possessed in war, he 
 22 
 
246 PHILIPPIC 111. 
 
 says tlie chief of them was this very unity of power. He 
 could keep his army constantly in the field ; he could adopt 
 what measures he pleased, free from the delay of proposing 
 decrees and making public speeches ; he was not liable to be 
 called to account by any one, but was himself the sole mas- 
 ter and director of all. 
 
 laivv. Repeat the preposition here. Compare § 63". 
 
 7tQ£(j^Biai, 8c. a^QijGtoi tyevovzo, nee superioris anni lega- 
 Hones per Peloponnesum illce fuerunt irritce. Wolf. The 
 preposition ttsqi is used in allusion to the variety of places 
 which the embassy visited. xaTt]YOQiiu, remonstrances, pro- 
 tests, because those states favored the projects of Mace- 
 donia. The sense is well given by Tourreil : Nous 
 alldmes de mile en ville dans le Peloponnese y reveiller, y 
 ranimer les peuples par nos plaintes et par nos remon- 
 trances. ag refers to TiQEC^siai. The passage is suspected 
 of being corrupt. Winiewski conjectures {Com. Hist, 
 et Chron. in Or. de Cor. p. 158) that "AxaQvanav should be 
 read in place of nal iiarriyoQiai. Droysen suggests xat 
 u4ii^Qayiiav, and more recently Sauppe, nax "Hitugov. 
 
 TIolvEVXTog. Polyeuctus (Sphettius) belonged to the 
 same political party as Demosthenes, though he appears 
 to have opposed him in the affair of Midias (Cf. Or. conir. 
 Mid. § 139). That, however, was but a private quarrel. 
 I'Aavoal is here used to point him out as being present. 
 *' Sedehat enim homo in ccBtu audientium. Schaefer. 
 
 'HyrJGiTZTiog. Hegesippus, an orator of distinction and a 
 zealous opponent of Macedonia, is frequently mentioned 
 by Demosthenes, as in Or. de Fal. Leg. § 72 et seqq. 
 The Oration de Haloneso is generally ascribed to him by 
 the critics. Cf. Liban. Argum. of that oration. Brueck- 
 NER {Konig Phil. p. 224) adduces many strong evidences 
 for this opinion. Cf. Voemel, Progr. Frank/. 1830 ; 
 RuEDiGER de Canone Philip. Dem. ^13. 
 
 TtEQiyldoiAEv. An uncommon use of the verb ; the notion 
 of the circuit made in travelling is transferred to the mission 
 
NOTES. 247 
 
 itself: which we went thr^ough with^ which we discharged. 
 Wolf renders it by ohioinius. 
 
 87t0iri6afiEv tntrrydv. Winiewski {Comm. Hist, et 
 Chron. in Or. de Cor. p. 152 et seqq.) refers to 01. 109, 2, 
 near the middle, the embassy here mentioned into Pelopon- 
 nesus, which Philip was prevented from passing through on 
 his' way to Ambracia. And he demonstrates very con- 
 clusively, that it was not the same with that mentioned in 
 Phil. II. § 19, as Jacobs supposes. Compare Or. de Cor. 
 § 244, in which mention is made of the embassy to Am- 
 bracia, where Demosthenes gained a victory over the depu- 
 ties of Philip. This subject is handled by Brueckner, 
 Konig Phil pp. 225, 247. 
 
 ^ 73. Ov iiivToi Xr/w, X. r. X. I do not, however, say that 
 you should invite the rest, if you are not willing to do for 
 yourselves what is necessary. Compare supra, <^ 67. 
 
 tvrfiE^, cf. ^47, note. The order of construction is : Kiu 
 yao evi]ds^ avxovg noo^iihovg za otxeia (fda-Aeiv Hi^deadai rcov 
 dXXoTQiayv. The expression H7j8£adui ttvog signifies, to he 
 anxious for any one. 
 
 (fdaanv, dictitare. Compare Phil. I. § 46, et supra, 
 
 § 8- , 
 
 td Tiaooita TtEoioowvxag, those who neglect the present. 
 Compare ^ 29, note, qio^eir, to cause to fear, to terrify. 
 
 ToTg fih Iv Xeooor/^GO), i. e. the forces under Diopeithes. 
 See supra, § 15. On ^fi^ — 8s — 8\ cf. Viger. p. 535. 
 
 GvyxaXsiv avvaysiv 8i8d(jy.eiv vovdsreTv. " 2^vyy.aXeip in 
 universum est invitare : si invitatio nil effecerit, avvdysiv, 
 quod fortius est, instantis et urgentis ; 8i8dGxen', edocere de 
 vera rerum conditions iisque quae inde consecutura sint ; 
 vovd^TEiv, edoctos oratione et momentorum gravitate ad fac- 
 tum compellere." Bremi. 
 
 viilv. Strict grammatical construction would require the 
 adj., T/j r^frfV^ ; the delicate transition from the abstract 
 notion of a city to that of persons in viiiv was calculated to 
 please his audience. Compare Or. de Cor. ^ 88, to 8' v^sig 
 otav Xeyco, xr^v nohv Xtyco. 
 
248 PHILIPPIC III. 
 
 § 74. viiBig 5' aTtodQcicjEadai ta TTQccyfiaTa, and that you 
 will escape the burden of affairs, vfieig. The subject of 
 the infinitive mode here, being identical with the subject of 
 ohads, is put in the nominative. XaXmdmg — BleyaQsag. 
 Chalcis was the most important city of EubcEa ; Megara was 
 also a flourishing commercial city, but the orator refers to 
 them disparagingly, as places from which very little could 
 be expected in the way of protection. 
 
 ^AyaTtrixov yccQ, civ, x. t X., hsivoig sufficient for them if they 
 protect themselves — preserve their own independence — 
 tovto TO ysQCig this honorable offce of protecting the inde- 
 pendence of Greece. 
 
 fxera TtoXloJv not fisydXcov. Similarly Olynth. III. § 36, 
 Trig TaE,E(og, tJv vfiiv ol ngoyovoi ztjg aQEtijg fisra TtoXXav nai 
 yiaXav xivdvvcov iiTt]aaiisvot xareXiTtov. The words fisra 
 TtoXXcav .... Hivdvvmv are to be considered as connected with 
 both verbs ; q. d., the post of honor was always inseparable 
 from danger. 
 
 § 75. nadeSeTra, fut. m. cf. aadsl^ofiai. The sense is, 
 but if each shall sit idle, pursuing his own pleasure, etc. 
 
 Some MSS. have Ei 5' a, which might easily have been 
 changed foro; the vulg. has noi-qari instead of the fut., 
 ■which is supported by the best authority. 
 
 ovbe [iri Ttod' EVQy. We have remarked before [Phil. I. § 
 44), that ov iiri with the second aor. subj. expresses the 
 certainty of the indicative future. It is, however, a sub- 
 jective certainty, so to speak ; and in expressions of this 
 nature, the speaker declares his conviction of the impossi- 
 bility that such a thing could happen, as if he should say, / 
 am certain that it cannot happen. In the passage we are 
 at present considering, this negative certainty is extended 
 to future time by the adv. Ttod\ The sentence may, there- 
 fore, be thus rendered : " In the first place, he certainly will 
 never find those who will perform his duties ; secondly, I 
 fear that we shall be compelled to do every thing at once 
 which we do not wish [to do]." The Codex Dresdensis, 
 
NOTES. 249 
 
 compared by Ruediger, lias the reading ov ^ri nod ' zvQt]aH, 
 which though inadmissible, may yet serve to show how the 
 words are to be understood. 
 
 § 76. ^t] is used in the repetition for the purpose of 
 giving prominence to something before advanced. The 
 orator here refers to the propositions made in § 73. 
 
 av with the inf. tTtavoQdcod^^vai expresses the result ; the 
 condition being denoted by rovt(ov yiyvofisvayv, if these things 
 are done. 
 
 ^t'lnov. Bekker with the vulg. has ti before this word. 
 It is not in Cod. 2!, and might very naturally have been 
 Bupplied by another hand. 
 
 ).eyh(o aai (JVfi^ovXsvno), let him propose and advocate it. 
 Compare Phil. II. § 3. 
 
 do^H. So Bekker and the other editors, but the Cod. 
 2 has do^rji (i. e. 5o^g) ; either of which might be received 
 in place of the vulg. 86^m, Ruediger here translates, 
 Quod vohis prohahitur^ id ipsum sit utile. 
 
 22* 
 
I 
 
 ^v-. 
 
,.y,, v., — i-,^. 
 
 ±s, i ^ ■^ vy>CS-^ ^:,'„J.^ 
 
 RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 TO— ^- 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS AAAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 1 -month loans moy be renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 6-monfh loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk 
 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 IsXk m MAY 1 9 1: 
 
 IBI 
 
 
 APR 2 3 198' 
 
 • 
 
 
 rec'd circ. mar 2 3 
 
 984 
 
 
 MR 9 19c. 
 
 
 
 mm MAR 8 
 
 1988 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELE^ 
 FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 1 1 /78 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES fi 
 
 IE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNlii 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF C 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE «NTVERSITY OF C 
 
 
 vA